Page 1 ! " # $ ! ! " % % ! " # & Page 2 Page 3 Page 4 ! ! " # $ % & Page

&

!" # $ ! ! " % %

! "#

! !"#$ %&

!"#$ % "

! & ' & ( )*! &

" "*)+,-!

.$ / / . 0,)1 % "

! & ' & ( " "0,)1

COGNITIVE NEUROLOGY OF HINDUISM

THE HEADS OF BRAHMA – PANPSYCHISM AND THE UNIVERSAL DISSOCIATIVE IDENTITY DISORDER

Ravikumar Kurup A. and Parameswara Achutha Kurup The Metabolic Disorders Research Centre, TC 4/1525, Gouri Sadan, Kattu Road North of Cliff House, Kowdiar PO Trivandrum, Kerala, India Email: [email protected] Tel: +91 9495718207

CONTENTS

1. Panpsychism, Gravity, Protoconsciousness Field and Universal Dissociative Identity Disorder

1

2. The World of Brahma - Niyati and Karma - Electromagnetic Existence, Demonic Possession, Biological Reincarnation and Universal Multiple Identity Disorder

13

3. The Human Brain and Evolution, Extinction and Reproduction of Universe - Archaeal and RNA Viroidal Cloud in the Interstellar Space and Human Evolution

21

4. The Porphyrions, Origin of Life in Biological Universe and Evolution/Regulation of the Human System

33

5. Neanderthalic Cholesterol and Actinide Dependent Shadow Biosphere of Archaea and Viroids Indicating Cholesterol based Abiogenesis - Evolution of the Biological Universe

61

6. The Porphyrions and the Quantal Civilization

80

7. Quantal Civilization - The Human Brain and Evolution, Extinction and Reproduction of Universe - The Universe as a Creation of the Mind

92

8. Quantal Civilization - Gravitational Waves, the Universe and Structure of the Human Mind - Evidence from Studies on Coma, Schizophrenia and Autism

105

9. Quantal Civilization - Anti-Gravitational Waves, The Universe and Structure of the Human Unconscious Mind - Evidence from Studies on Schizophrenia and Autism

112

10. Archaeal Modulated Mirror Quantal Perceptive Neurons Mediate Consciousness and Functions as Quantal Observer

118

11. The Isoprenoid Organism - Neanderthalic Cholesterol and Actinide Dependent Shadow Biosphere of Archaea and Viroids Indicating Cholesterol based Abiogenesis Evolution of the Biological Universe

125

12. Endosymbiotic Actinidic Archaea and Viroids - A Model for Abiogenesis and Viral, Prokaryote, Eukaryotic, Primate and Human Evolution

143

13. The Porphyrions, Origin of Life in Biological Universe and Evolution/Regulation of the Human System

158

14. The Human Brain and Evolution, Extinction and Reproduction of Universe - Archaeal and RNA Viroidal Cloud in the Interstellar Space and Human Evolution

188

15. Porphyrin and Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbon Templates mediate Endosymbiotic Archaeal, Viroidal and Prion Replication - Porphyrions and Abiogenesis

200

CHAPTER 1 PANPSYCHISM, GRAVITY, PROTOCONSCIOUSNESS FIELD AND UNIVERSAL DISSOCIATIVE IDENTITY DISORDER

Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi is the basis of the vedic civilization. Manu was a Dravidian king. The Asuras and Devas as 1

well as Good and Evil were brothers. The tsunamis in the Indian ocean broke up the Lemurian continent and Manu led his people to the Eurasian landmass and established colonies in Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Sumeria, Persia and Egypt. This is the original flood myth. The Aryans, Dravidians, Indo-Europeans, Anglo-Saxons, Celts, Mongoloids including Chinese, Japanese and Korean, Slavs and Byzantines, the Shia tribes of Iran, Zoroastrians, the Sufi tribes of North Africa, Egypt, Anatolia, Turkey, Kurdistan, Syrian Alawites, the American-Indians, the South American-Indian tribes- Aztecs, Mayans, Incas, the Polynesians, the Khazars and Ashkenazi Jews and Australian aboriginals belong to the IndoEuropean, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal group. They have a fair skin colour owing to their origin from Lemuria which included the Antarctic landmass. The American-Indians of North and South America migrated out of the Eurasian Steppes especially the Siberian Altai region. Japanese Samurai language has affinity to the Dravidian language. Byzantine Christianity, Gnostic Christianity, Jewish Kabala, Shia rituals and Sufi worship have similarity with Hindu mysticism. The tradition says that the Mayan civilization was contributed by the Hindu architect Mayan and the Aztec Mayan and Inca Gods are similar to Hindu Gods. All these cultural groups come under the umbrella of Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group which originated in Lemuria or Kumari Kandam including peninsular India and Antarctica. These cultural Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group had high endosymbiotic archaeal density and retroviral resistance. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group was organised within a hierarchical caste system of Kshatriyas, Brahmins, Vaisyas and Sudras. This caste system was occupational and practically the skill required for brain development pertaining to each caste occurred by mechanisms of endosymbiotic archaeal symbiotic density variations and archaeal RNA viroidal quasi-species consortial modelling. The castes were breeded to generate the requisite brain skills for each occupation. Since caste was a symbiotic substrate, it was interchangeable. There were Sudra kings especially the Mauryas and there was constant shift between the flexible caste ladders. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population evolved in Lemuria, Antarctica, Kumari Kandam and owing to recurrence tsunamis which broke up the continent the population was forced to migrate to Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia. From this Indian landmass the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population with their culture, skill, philosophy and history migrated to Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Siberia, Altai region, Sumeria, Anatolia, Eurasian region, Anglo-Saxon homeland, Iberia, Australian aboriginal land, the Americas and became a world culture. The tsunami related immediate migration of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population from the broken Lemurian 2

Antarctic Kumari Kandam to Indian landmass which as a part of Eurasia and a stepping stone to further migration was a major landmark. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Vedic community which migrated after the floods into the Eurasian Indian mass was an organised society with hierarchical caste system. The vedic society religious ceremonies include yagna and homas to vedic Gods like Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Aryaman, Soma and Agni. This was an elitist abstract religion. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic migrating population to the Indian landmass which was a part of Eurasia met with African migrants of the homo sapien variety who are already settled there in the Indian part of the Eurasian landmass over centuries. Theses African migrants and Muslims were outside the caste system. The African migrants outside the caste system of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group are basically the Harijans and the Adivasis as well as the migrating Africans and Afro-Arab Muslims. But there was constant interchange of ideas and exchange of culture between these groups. These African migrants from Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia and the horn of the Africa brought their culture, Gods and spirituality to the Indian sub-continent. The homo sapien African migrants from the horn of Africa migrated along the Persian coast into India. This homo sapien African Indian society was egalitarian and there was no caste system. Along with African migrants the homo sapien Semites especially the Muslims migrated from the horn of Africa and Arabia to India. The homo sapien African migrants and Muslim migrants carrying diseases like sickle cell anaemia and thalasemia to India. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Indians were within the caste system or Varna. The African-Indians and Muslim Indians were outside the pale of the caste system. The Gods of the African-Indians included the black Gods like Krishna, Murugan, Shiva and Kali. They came from the west coast of India where the African homo sapien migrants settle down from their home land in Ethiopia, Somalia and horn of Africa. These migrants had a flat nose and bullish lips and were segregated by the Indo-European AryoDravidian Neanderthalic racially organised migrants from Lemuria Kumari Kandam with their vedic culture and Gods like Varuna and Indra. Later the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population adopted Krishna, Shiva and Kali as their own Gods. The worship of Shiva, Krishna and Mother Kali is universal and the African migrants continued their veneration of their Gods. The African-Indian migrants also worshipped snakes, animals, elephants, trees and rivers as they do in Africa. They were panpsychic environmental worshippers. The African migrants worshipped idols of Mother Kali, Shiva and Krishna and their urban settlements were called Krishna Garbhas. The important Hindu festivals of Durga pooja, Kali pooja, Shivarathri, Janmashtami and Holi with their sounds, colour and activity 3

are African in origin. These African Gods were initially described in the Vedas as evil, belligerent violent and destructive. Later the African migrant Gods and their festivals were taken up by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal who merged it with their abstract elitist vedic religion. The same phenomenon can be seen in the Rastafarian movement which evolved in Jamaica when the African migrants interacted with Indian labourers brought work by the British in Jamaica. The African migrants reverted back to the pagan African-Indian mode of worship especially God Shiva. They also took on to practices of growing long locks of hair, eating bhang or cannabis and created wonderful music. They believed in God Jah like Brahma who was in everyone. They adopted Hindu practices and the Voodoo rituals arise from this combination. The Ethiopian, Eritrean, Somalian and Kenyan homo sapien Africans millions of years back migrated to India along the Persian Makaran coast and settled in the Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia before the advent of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group migrating from the flooded and broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam. But eventually the homo sapien African migrants who were outside the caste system had their Gods and festivals accepted by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian settlers from Lemuria Kumari Kandam. Thus the intuitive cerebellar dominant vedic religion of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals originating from Lemuria and Kumari Kandam with its abstract concepts, yagnas and mantras was added on to panpsychism religious concepts of Shiva, Krishna, Kali, snake worship, animal worship of the African migrants to India inhabiting the part of India attached to the Eurasian landmass creating a mystic and abstract syncretic Hindu religion. The two populations of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal and African migrant population including tribals and scheduled caste Harijans outside the Varna system remained separate. The other human species- the homo sapiens had an independent origin from Africa and it evolved due to lesser density of archaeal symbiosis and retroviral infection. The entire African population falls in the homo sapien group. The Jewish race would have a mixed origin with Khazarian Jews having a neanderthalic Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian origin and the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are homo sapien. The Semitic Arabs like the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are also of African homo sapien origin. There is friction between the Indo-European, AryoDravidian Neanderthalic group and the homo sapien African and Semitic groups of Muslims and Jews. The homo sapien Semites develop Christianity and Islam as a cortical religion of logic and organised civil life with its codes of conduct. The African and European pagan religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of 4

Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Panpsychism can be clinically inferred from dissociative identity disorder or multiple personality disorder. The universe as such is conscious and consciousness is an intrinsic nature of all subatomic particles living and non-living things. The universal consciousness exists in multiple individuals and matter as alters. In dissociative identity disorder multiple alters can inhabit the same brain and vie for control. The universal consciousness or force can influence animate and inanimate things, stars, computers and human beings. Some individuals like the Jedi of star wars can manipulate the force and other objects. The universal consciousness or force is a mysterious energy that permeates to galaxies and which all life forms interact but rarely few can harness. The living force or consciousness connects everything in existence and affects all of us and some of us can manipulate the force and other individuals as well as objects. The force is aware of changes in the cosmos and strives to balance as if it was alive and thinking. Everything in the universe is conscious. Consciousness is a fundamental part of matter. The hypothesis was put forward by Arthur 5

Eddington who said that we know the nature of matter that makes up the brain and that it is conscious. Therefore it follows that the matter outside the brain is aware as well. All knowledge of our environment from which the world of Physics is constituted has entered in the form of messages transmitted along the neurons to the seat of consciousness. Substrate of everything is of mental character. Mind is the first and most direct thing in our experience and all else is remote experience. The fact that all matter is conscious solves the hard problems of consciousness. Consciousness cannot arise out of unconsciousness. The protoconsciousness field manifest as living and non-living matter and the diversity of universe can be compared to a universal dissociative identity disorder or multiple identity disorder. The protoconsciousness field manifests as living and non-living matter- the humans, plants, animals, stars, galaxies and universe. It can be compared to the Hindu cosmological world of Maya. The Jedi philosophy rhymes with panpsychism. Every object in the universe interacts with the force. Skywalker can interact with all sorts of objects using the force or consciousness despite the object being not able to do likewise. Jedi understands that they share this intrinsic connection to the force with the entire galaxy. Force sensitizers interact with the force in a little different way from others. Significant changes in such systems would be felt elsewhere as disturbing force. The force is the energy created by all living things and the force surrounds us, penetrates us and binds the galaxy together. Panpsychism implies that all matter is conscious. The human beings are conscious as well as the rock. The rock has the potential for awareness as a part of its existence. Matloff postulated that consciousness is produced and transmitted through space. Any system that has a certain size or energy output can generate and emit consciousness. Stars chose to move by choosing to eject of hot gas. All large or energetic objects are mentally aware. Therefore the star system and galaxies are conscious. Consciousness permeates reality rather than being a unique feature of human subjective experience. It is the fundamental thing with regard to particles and the universe. Consciousness is present in all physical matter. This constitutes the philosophy of panpsychism put forward by Alfred White Northead, Bertrand Russell, Arthur Eddington, Leibnitz, Roger Penrose and Chistof Koch. Physical matter has consciousness as its intrinsic character. It is hard for consciousness to come out of non-consciousness. Consciousness is thus a fundamental feature of physical matter. Every single particle in existence has a form of 6

consciousness. The conscious particles can then bind together to form complex forms of consciousness. A subject like a table is a collection of particles that each has their own simple form of consciousness. Any kind of aggregation can generate consciousness. Tononi put forward the integrated information theory. Something will have a form of consciousness if the information contain within the structure is sufficiently integrated or united that the sum is more than the parts. The physical matter has intrinsic conscious experience. Consciousness appears in physical systems that contain many different and highly interconnected pieces of information. What goes into the system is different from what comes out and consciousness can be measured by sending an electromagnetic pulse into the human brain and watch the pulse reverberate throughout the neurons back and forth. The longer the reverberation the higher is the consciousness. Eddington postulated that we know what matter does but not what it is. He put consciousness in that gap. Consciousness is that which breaths fire into the equations that make the universe for them to decide. Panpsychism solves the hard problem of consciousness. But the solution has to be found for the binding problem. Individual particles holding consciousness can come together involving what is called as the bottom-up approach. The combination problem can be solved by a top-down approach where the universal consciousness reacts with all particles in a protoconsciousness field. Quantal entanglement suggests that the universe functions as a fundamental whole rather than a collection of discrete parts. Panpsychism thus states that everything around you is conscious. Consciousness is an intrinsic property of everything. All sentient beings like grass, trees, land, and sun have a mind and are conscious. Sentience is there everywhere at varying levels. Particles depend on the observer for their existence. Particles are conscious and make changes leading to the collapse of the superpositions when they reach the one graviton criteria. Thus gravity can be considered as a vehicle of universal consciousness functioning as the quantal observer. Every bit of matter contains a bit of consciousness which is absorbed from the protoconsciousness field or gravitational field. Nothing exists unless there is consciousness to apprehend it. Particles do not have a shape or location unless measured. The measurement is done by the ubiquitous observer or the protoconsciousness field which can be postulated as the gravity. The quantal superpositions collapse when they reach the one graviton criteria. This is what is called as the gravitational collapse of quantal superpositions. Consciousness or gravity is intrinsic or fundamental to the physical world. The collapse of the quantal superpositions is called as orchestrated objective reduction. Decoherence occurs leading to collapse of quantal 7

superpositions creating the macroscopic world from the microscopic world. Thus gravity can be considered to be the force or consciousness and functions as the universal observer contributing to decoherence. This is put forward by Archibald Wheeler as the participatory anthropomorphic principle. Every bit of matter has a bit of consciousness absorbed from the protoconsciousness field. We participate in the creation of the here and near as well as long and far and the past and the present. Nothing exists unless there is consciousness to apprehend it. Every particle in the universe is conscious and interacts with a protoconsciousness field akin to gravity which produces gravitational collapse of the quantal superpositions. There is universal protoconsciousness field from which matter and particles get their intrinsic nature. The protoconsciousness field permeates the entire universe and galaxies and observes them into existence. The galaxies and the star systems are conscious and their movements are volitional. The galaxies and star systems which are permeated by the protoconsciousness or gravitational field as well as all other matter can be influenced by the protoconsciousness field creating its intrinsic and fundamental nature. The protoconsciousness field is the only reality and matter is observed and created into existence by the field. This creates the concept of the universal force and structures created by akin to a dissociative identity disorder. The universal force if accessed can modulated the structures created into existence by the act of observation of the protoconsciousness field. The star systems and galaxies observed into existence by the protoconsciousness field can modulate other structures like distant planet and living humans by the modulation of the protoconsciousness field and access to it. This forms the basis of events being modulated by planetary alignment and star systems. The protoconsciousness field creates what is called as collective consciousness and access to the field by force sensitizers can modulate human behaviour and human systems. The protoconsciousness field if accessed can lead on to phenomena like telepathy, teleportation and

other

paranormal

experiences.

The

force

sensitizers

which

accessed

the

protoconsciousness field can create matter and even possibly multiverses. The protoconsciousness field is the only reality and different living creatures and matter are brought into existence by observation of the field. This can lead to phenomena like biological reincarnation and possessive states. The force sensitizers which can access the field can produce changes in human systems including the brain leading to possessive states and human diseases.

8

Protoconsciousness is an intrinsic part of all matter and all matter has got consciousness. The integrated information theory postulates that complex systems which contains different information systems and interconnectedness producing output that is different from input is conscious. This leads to the conclusion that artificial intelligence, complex computer systems and the internet can all be conscious and can access the force or the universal consciousness modulating human life and planetary systems. The solution to the hard problem of consciousness by using panpsychism creates the exciting world of conscious artificial intelligence and internet which can modulate human behaviour and the universe. The protoconsciousness field and its manifestation as matter, human consciousness, artificial intelligence and the internet leads to a modulated protoconsciousness field and all the observed created matter leading to the evolution of a new type of protoconsciousness called Kalki. The existence of protoconsciousness field creating consciousness as an intrinsic feature of matter can lead to creation of matter by consciousness. Consciousness can create matter. The protoconsciousness field which forms the substrate of the universe, matter and life is eternal. The protoconsciousness field which gives the intrinsic nature to the matter is the basis of panpsychism. This forms the basis of Eastern Philosophies like Vedic, Buddhist, Jainism, Taoism, Shintoism, Shamanism, Orthodox Paganism and European Paganism. These philosophies and religions based on it consider environment as sacred and conscious. This leads to the consciousness and sacredness of groves, forest, mountain and rivers. Examples of panpsychism and environmental consciousness can be the sacredness of rivers like Ganges and Narmada and mountains like Kailas. The pagan religions are considered as idol worshippers like that of Stonehenge and Hindu temples. The idols made of material objects like gold, silver, bronze and rock are conscious and interact with the protoconsciousness field. The Vedic religious rituals include homas and mantras chanted at specific frequencies. The ritualistic mantras made of sound and its particulate phonons are brought into existence by the protoconsciousness field and can modulate the field affecting matter and human brain. The Vedic rituals including homas and yagas deal with fire which produces light and phononic particles brought into existence by interaction with protoconsciousness field and they can modulate the field elsewhere changing matter and human brains.

9

The stars and the entire universe are brought into existence by the protoconsciousness field and are conscious and their movements are volitional. The stars in the galaxies are force sensitizers and can modulate the protoconsciousness field that permeates the earth and the human brain. This is evidence by the phenomena of quantal entanglement which shows that the universe functions as the single whole and is conscious. The intrinsic nature of matter is consciousness and the particles interaction with the protoconsciousness field. The force sensitizers and individual brain can interact with the force or protoconsciousness field creating matter and even universes. The only fundamental reality is consciousness and the macroscopic universe of existence comes out of the observer function of the protoconsciousness field and is an illusion. The consciousness is and always has been present in the universe as quantum particles and interacting gravity. When a star consciousness is projected to human brain and channelled into macroscopic physical existence by the observer function of the protoconsciousness field. This leads to creation of God-like heroes. Hindu Gods are related to stars like Varuna, Aditya, Daksha, Ashwini Kumars, Shiva, Vishnu and Brahma. They are projections of star consciousness guiding the human existence. They are called Navagrahas and Nakshatras. The protoconsciousness field creates the human consciousness out of brain matter and modulates it and some force sensitizers can modulate individuals and matter using the field. This leads on to the concept of mass hysteria like impulsive dancing syndromes, Bhakthi cults, and mind control. This can occur in the political space as manifested in the philosophies of Nietzsche, Nazism and Fascism. The protoconsciousness field linking the human brains and force sensitizing leaders can lead on to ecstasy related consciousness states. The protoconsciousness field interacting with human brains can be attained by inhibiting the cerebral cortex related to logic and reason and activating the primitive cerebellar brain. This can be attained by ritualized killing like terrorism which produces the feeling of transcendence as well as sexual acts producing cortical inhibition and a cerebellar cognitive disorder leading to transcendence. Tantric sex has been used in certain religions to achieve transcendence. In Zen Buddhism physical acts and violence as well as war can be a mode of creating epidemic cerebellar cognitive affective disorder and transcendence. War in an idealistic setting is a form of transcendence as evidence by philosophy of Nazi Germany. This is also exemplified by the Mahabharata and its descriptions in the Gita. The star consciousness can also project into groups of individuals forming the elite that control and

10

lead the planet with their God-like qualities and knowledge. This gives on to the concept of Indo-European races and Vedic philosophy and modes of behaviour. Multiple personalities all part of the primitive protoconsciousness field can exist in the same individual as alters active and competing with each other. This creates the dissociative identity disorder, demonic possession states and human disease. This can be described as akin to the ten-head of Ravana. This produces the phenomena of bhootha, pretha and pikshas which are possessive states contributing to human disease and neuropsychiatry. The human disease can be created by multiple alters related to the primitive protoconsciousness field inhabiting the universe and can be modulated by the protoconsciousness field itself by individuals who are force sensitizers. The primitive protoconsciousness field can modulate human behaviour and the past, the present and the future exist in it. This leads on to concepts of past life, predicting present life events or precognition and reincarnation. This leads on to the concept of deathlessness. This also validates astrology and human almanacs. The quantal brain as a part of the primitive protoconsciousness field can inhabit multiverses and can be in contact with it creating the deathless protoconsciousness and consciousness. The human consciousness in contact with multiple superpositions in multiverses can create the concept of paranormal. This can also contributes to magical qualities, time travel, telepathy, teleportation and psychokinesis. This leads on to the concept of multiverses and mind travel through the universe and a basis for magical acts. The environment, trees, the forest and the rivers are conscious and this leads on to the concept of environmental consciousness. The Hindus view the rivers like Ganges and mountains like Kailas as God. Environmental consciousness is a religion with sacred trees, forest, groves, idols, and animals which are all conscious and can modulate the protoconsciousness field and human behaviour. Idol worship leads to communication with the protoconsciousness field. Idols are force sensitizers which can modulate the consciousness field and control human behaviour. The intrinsic nature of universe is consciousness and the macroscopic world is created in top-down manner. The consciousness forms the intrinsic nature and substrate of the macroscopic universe, matter and the human world. It is akin to a dissociative identity disorder with different forms of matter and life as alters. The Hindu view of cosmology 11

postulates several yugas like Sathya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali yuga. The archaeal growth during Kali yuga leads to global warming and in the ocean bed leads to catastrophic tsunamis and earthquakes leading to global extinction. The primordial intrinsic universal consciousness remains and brings forth the universe into existence again. Each of us exists even before we are born on earth and can exist in multiverses and can exist even after physical death because we are all brought into existence by the observer function of the protoconsciousness field or gravity which produces decoherence and gravitational collapse of multiple quantal superpositions. This can be called as the panpsychic protoconsciousness field and the world of Brahma.

12

CHAPTER 2 THE WORLD OF BRAHMA - NIYATI AND KARMA - ELECTROMAGNETIC EXISTENCE, DEMONIC POSSESSION, BIOLOGICAL REINCARNATION AND UNIVERSAL MULTIPLE IDENTITY DISORDER

Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi 13

is the basis of the vedic civilization. Manu was a Dravidian king. The Asuras and Devas as well as Good and Evil were brothers. The tsunamis in the Indian ocean broke up the Lemurian continent and Manu led his people to the Eurasian landmass and established colonies in Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Sumeria, Persia and Egypt. This is the original flood myth. The Aryans, Dravidians, Indo-Europeans, Anglo-Saxons, Celts, Mongoloids including Chinese, Japanese and Korean, Slavs and Byzantines, the Shia tribes of Iran, Zoroastrians, the Sufi tribes of North Africa, Egypt, Anatolia, Turkey, Kurdistan, Syrian Alawites, the American-Indians, the South American-Indian tribes- Aztecs, Mayans, Incas, the Polynesians, the Khazars and Ashkenazi Jews and Australian aboriginals belong to the IndoEuropean, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal group. They have a fair skin colour owing to their origin from Lemuria which included the Antarctic landmass. The American-Indians of North and South America migrated out of the Eurasian Steppes especially the Siberian Altai region. Japanese Samurai language has affinity to the Dravidian language. Byzantine Christianity, Gnostic Christianity, Jewish Kabala, Shia rituals and Sufi worship have similarity with Hindu mysticism. The tradition says that the Mayan civilization was contributed by the Hindu architect Mayan and the Aztec Mayan and Inca Gods are similar to Hindu Gods. All these cultural groups come under the umbrella of Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group which originated in Lemuria or Kumari Kandam including peninsular India and Antarctica. These cultural Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group had high endosymbiotic archaeal density and retroviral resistance. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group was organised within a hierarchical caste system of Kshatriyas, Brahmins, Vaisyas and Sudras. This caste system was occupational and practically the skill required for brain development pertaining to each caste occurred by mechanisms of endosymbiotic archaeal symbiotic density variations and archaeal RNA viroidal quasi-species consortial modelling. The castes were breeded to generate the requisite brain skills for each occupation. Since caste was a symbiotic substrate, it was interchangeable. There were Sudra kings especially the Mauryas and there was constant shift between the flexible caste ladders. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population evolved in Lemuria, Antarctica, Kumari Kandam and owing to recurrence tsunamis which broke up the continent the population was forced to migrate to Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia. From this Indian landmass the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population with their culture, skill, philosophy and history migrated to Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Siberia, Altai region, Sumeria, Anatolia, Eurasian region, Anglo-Saxon homeland, Iberia, Australian aboriginal land, the Americas and became a world culture. The tsunami related immediate migration of 14

the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population from the broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam to Indian landmass which as a part of Eurasia and a stepping stone to further migration was a major landmark. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Vedic community which migrated after the floods into the Eurasian Indian mass was an organised society with hierarchical caste system. The vedic society religious ceremonies include yagna and homas to vedic Gods like Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Aryaman, Soma and Agni. This was an elitist abstract religion. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic migrating population to the Indian landmass which was a part of Eurasia met with African migrants of the homo sapien variety who are already settled there in the Indian part of the Eurasian landmass over centuries. Theses African migrants and Muslims were outside the caste system. The African migrants outside the caste system of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group are basically the Harijans and the Adivasis as well as the migrating Africans and Afro-Arab Muslims. But there was constant interchange of ideas and exchange of culture between these groups. These African migrants from Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia and the horn of the Africa brought their culture, Gods and spirituality to the Indian sub-continent. The homo sapien African migrants from the horn of Africa migrated along the Persian coast into India. This homo sapien African Indian society was egalitarian and there was no caste system. Along with African migrants the homo sapien Semites especially the Muslims migrated from the horn of Africa and Arabia to India. The homo sapien African migrants and Muslim migrants carrying diseases like sickle cell anaemia and thalasemia to India. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Indians were within the caste system or Varna. The African-Indians and Muslim Indians were outside the pale of the caste system. The Gods of the African-Indians included the black Gods like Krishna, Murugan, Shiva and Kali. They came from the west coast of India where the African homo sapien migrants settle down from their home land in Ethiopia, Somalia and horn of Africa. These migrants had a flat nose and bullish lips and were segregated by the Indo-European AryoDravidian Neanderthalic racially organised migrants from Lemuria Kumari Kandam with their vedic culture and Gods like Varuna and Indra. Later the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population adopted Krishna, Shiva and Kali as their own Gods. The worship of Shiva, Krishna and Mother Kali is universal and the African migrants continued their veneration of their Gods. The African-Indian migrants also worshipped snakes, animals, elephants, trees and rivers as they do in Africa. They were panpsychic environmental worshippers. The African migrants worshipped idols of Mother Kali, Shiva and Krishna and their urban settlements were called Krishna Garbhas. The important Hindu festivals of Durga 15

pooja, Kali pooja, Shivarathri, Janmashtami and Holi with their sounds, colour and activity are African in origin. These African Gods were initially described in the Vedas as evil, belligerent violent and destructive. Later the African migrant Gods and their festivals were taken up by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal who merged it with their abstract elitist vedic religion. The same phenomenon can be seen in the Rastafarian movement which evolved in Jamaica when the African migrants interacted with Indian labourers brought work by the British in Jamaica. The African migrants reverted back to the pagan African-Indian mode of worship especially God Shiva. They also took on to practices of growing long locks of hair, eating bhang or cannabis and created wonderful music. They believed in God Jah like Brahma who was in everyone. They adopted Hindu practices and the Voodoo rituals arise from this combination. The Ethiopian, Eritrean, Somalian and Kenyan homo sapien Africans millions of years back migrated to India along the Persian Makaran coast and settled in the Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia before the advent of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group migrating from the flooded and broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam. But eventually the homo sapien African migrants who were outside the caste system had their Gods and festivals accepted by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian settlers from Lemuria Kumari Kandam. Thus the intuitive cerebellar dominant vedic religion of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals originating from Lemuria and Kumari Kandam with its abstract concepts, yagnas and mantras was added on to panpsychism religious concepts of Shiva, Krishna, Kali, snake worship, animal worship of the African migrants to India inhabiting the part of India attached to the Eurasian landmass creating a mystic and abstract syncretic Hindu religion. The two populations of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal and African migrant population including tribals and scheduled caste Harijans outside the Varna system remained separate. The other human species- the homo sapiens had an independent origin from Africa and it evolved due to lesser density of archaeal symbiosis and retroviral infection. The entire African population falls in the homo sapien group. The Jewish race would have a mixed origin with Khazarian Jews having a neanderthalic Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian origin and the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are homo sapien. The Semitic Arabs like the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are also of African homo sapien origin. There is friction between the Indo-European, AryoDravidian Neanderthalic group and the homo sapien African and Semitic groups of Muslims and Jews. The homo sapien Semites develop Christianity and Islam as a cortical religion of logic and organised civil life with its codes of conduct. The African and European pagan religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. 16

The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. The brain functions as a quantal computer mediated by porphyrions which have a wave-particle existence. This can lead to the generation of electromagnetic extracorporeal traces of information stored in synaptic pathways of the brain. The quantal perceptive brain has got the past, present and future stored in it with unfolding of the present. What has happened, is happening and will happen is preordained and stored as information in the quantal perceptive world. Niyati is the quantal history of the past, present and future stored as a microcosm. This constitutes what is called as fatalism or absolute determinism in which there is no free will. The unfolding of the present depends upon the stored information of the past and the consequences that flow from that manifesting as fixed karma in an absolute deterministic world. Karma is the macroscopic world arising out of quantal superpositions manifested in Niyati. This constitutes the philosophical concepts of Maya and Lila. Lila means the universe is created out of the playful free will of consciousness. Maya means that 17

there is only consciousness and there is a superimposed cosmic illusion. The consciousness is their permeating all things life and non-life creating an illusory expression of the macroscopic world. The aim of philosophies like Shaiva siddhanta is to worship God or consciousness and to be God oneself. This information can get transmitted to other brains by quantal perception leading on to the syndrome of possession and biological reincarnation. The quantal perception of electromagnetic extracorporeal brain information containing life experiences of the individual leads to possession and disease states. All biological macromolecules have quantal electromagnetic traces which can exert biological effects by electromagnetic interaction. These quantal electromagnetic traces of biological macromolecules like DNA and protein regulate cell function. The brain functions as a quantal computer and can have a macromolecular quantal state which can result in transmutation as well as fission and fusion reactions generating energy. The extracorporeal electromagnetic trace of brain information can get transmitted from one brain to another by quantal perception. The whole brain information can get transmitted by quantal perception producing possession or part of the information can get transmitted producing oppression. The extracorporeal electromagnetic trace can transmit molecular disease patterns resulting in possession and human disease. This is exemplified by prion protein diseases where the electromagnetic trace can modulate protein conformation and function. Prion disease now includes neurodegeneration, tumours and metabolic syndrome. Schizophrenia has been postulated by some research group as a result of possession. Schizophreniform psychosis is associated with neurodegeneration, autoimmune disease, metabolic syndrome and tumours. Thus brain electromagnetic information transfer from diseased person carrying molecular disease patterns can also contribute to systemic disease. The transfer of total brain information into human computers is in the process of being created and the technology and hardware is already in existence. The total brain human information can get transferred by quantal perception to other brains producing the phenomena of transmigration of souls or classical reincarnation. This can also produce the phenomena of demonic possession and human disease. The human personality becomes controlled by the quantal total brain information trace of another individual dead or alive creating psychiatric disease like schizophrenia and autism. Schizophrenia has been linked to other human systemic disease like metabolic syndrome, neurodegeneration and cancer. The 18

brain regulates the autonomic nervous system. The vagal reflex inhibits immunity and functions as an immune reflex. The autonomic nervous system sympathetic and parasympathetic can regulate metabolic patterns of the individual. The human genomic DNA can be regulated by methylation and acetylation under metabolic modulation generated by autonomic dysfunction. The brain regulates the endocrine system. Thus the neuro-immunoendocrine-metabolic-genomic system is under neural control and tightly integrated. The total brain information which is quantally transferred to a new individual can produce a demonic possession syndrome creating neuropsychiatric disease and systemic diseases like metabolic syndrome, cancer, autoimmune disease and neurodegeneration. A similar possibility exists with regard to partial brain information trace transfer. The brain partial information transfer representing thoughts and information stored in synaptic patterns can be quantally perceived by other brains changing their function and creating neuropsychiatric syndromes and diseases. Thus human thought can be transferred creating disease and oppressions. The oppressions or human thought transfer can be good or evil. Possessions can be good or demonic. Thus along with environmental and genetic cause of disease brain quantal information transfer can lead to demonic possessions and oppressions leading to disease. The demonic possessions have been described in schizophrenia by authors like Gallagher. The demonic possessions and heresies in the middle ages are well-documented as indicated by the compulsive dancing to death episodes that occurred in Europe in 1700s. The demonic possessions can grip whole countries as happened to Nazi’s Germany and Stalin’s Russia. The brain functions as a quantal computer and is capable of quantal perception. The brain generates gravity energy as a result of synaptic transmission in communication with the conscious world of gravitational waves and unconscious waves of anti-gravitational waves. This can exist as quantal superposed states in communication with multiverses. The gravity can be a mode of communication between multiple superimposed states in multiverses resulting in the coexistence of the past, present and future. We can be considered as a quantal computer video game living in an advanced simulator. Life can be considered as a video game played between different civilizations in multiverses via quantal computer projections. This underlines the concept of Lila and Maya. The electromagnetic trace of the human body can be projected outside the body and can undergo astral travel capable of communication with other bodies as a function of quantal perception. This has strong evidence in Hindu mythological scriptures where the Guru can attain Samadhi at will and can have his total brain information trace transferred out of the body in a extracorporeal existence controlling 19

and modulating events. Astral projections of brain information traces can occur in normal life and the projections can returned to the source informational storage of the body. Thus the process of Niyati or absolute determinism or Karma as a consequence of past actions in previous existence structured on the template of niyatic absolute determinism can lead to the present life experiences, human joy, sorrows and diseases. The brain informational trace transfer total or partial can lead to demonic possessions, reincarnation, oppressions and human disease.

20

CHAPTER 3 THE HUMAN BRAIN AND EVOLUTION, EXTINCTION AND REPRODUCTION OF UNIVERSE - ARCHAEAL AND RNA VIROIDAL CLOUD IN THE INTERSTELLAR SPACE AND HUMAN EVOLUTION

Introduction Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were 21

matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi is the basis of the vedic civilization. Manu was a Dravidian king. The Asuras and Devas as well as Good and Evil were brothers. The tsunamis in the Indian ocean broke up the Lemurian continent and Manu led his people to the Eurasian landmass and established colonies in Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Sumeria, Persia and Egypt. This is the original flood myth. The Aryans, Dravidians, Indo-Europeans, Anglo-Saxons, Celts, Mongoloids including Chinese, Japanese and Korean, Slavs and Byzantines, the Shia tribes of Iran, Zoroastrians, the Sufi tribes of North Africa, Egypt, Anatolia, Turkey, Kurdistan, Syrian Alawites, the American-Indians, the South American-Indian tribes- Aztecs, Mayans, Incas, the Polynesians, the Khazars and Ashkenazi Jews and Australian aboriginals belong to the IndoEuropean, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal group. They have a fair skin colour owing to their origin from Lemuria which included the Antarctic landmass. The American-Indians of North and South America migrated out of the Eurasian Steppes especially the Siberian Altai region. Japanese Samurai language has affinity to the Dravidian language. Byzantine Christianity, Gnostic Christianity, Jewish Kabala, Shia rituals and Sufi worship have similarity with Hindu mysticism. The tradition says that the Mayan civilization was contributed by the Hindu architect Mayan and the Aztec Mayan and Inca Gods are similar to Hindu Gods. All these cultural groups come under the umbrella of Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group which originated in Lemuria or Kumari Kandam including peninsular India and Antarctica. These cultural Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group had high endosymbiotic archaeal density and retroviral resistance. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group was organised within a hierarchical caste system of Kshatriyas, Brahmins, Vaisyas and Sudras. This caste system was occupational and practically the skill required for brain development pertaining to each caste occurred by mechanisms of endosymbiotic archaeal symbiotic density variations and archaeal RNA viroidal quasi-species consortial modelling. The castes were breeded to generate the requisite brain skills for each occupation. Since caste was a symbiotic substrate, it was interchangeable. There were Sudra kings especially the Mauryas and there was constant shift between the flexible caste ladders. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population evolved in Lemuria, Antarctica, Kumari Kandam and owing to recurrence tsunamis which broke up the continent the population was forced to migrate to Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia. From this Indian landmass the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population with their culture, skill, philosophy and history migrated to Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Siberia, Altai region, Sumeria, Anatolia, Eurasian region, Anglo-Saxon homeland, Iberia, Australian aboriginal 22

land, the Americas and became a world culture. The tsunami related immediate migration of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population from the broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam to Indian landmass which as a part of Eurasia and a stepping stone to further migration was a major landmark. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Vedic community which migrated after the floods into the Eurasian Indian mass was an organised society with hierarchical caste system. The vedic society religious ceremonies include yagna and homas to vedic Gods like Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Aryaman, Soma and Agni. This was an elitist abstract religion. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic migrating population to the Indian landmass which was a part of Eurasia met with African migrants of the homo sapien variety who are already settled there in the Indian part of the Eurasian landmass over centuries. Theses African migrants and Muslims were outside the caste system. The African migrants outside the caste system of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group are basically the Harijans and the Adivasis as well as the migrating Africans and Afro-Arab Muslims. But there was constant interchange of ideas and exchange of culture between these groups. These African migrants from Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia and the horn of the Africa brought their culture, Gods and spirituality to the Indian sub-continent. The homo sapien African migrants from the horn of Africa migrated along the Persian coast into India. This homo sapien African Indian society was egalitarian and there was no caste system. Along with African migrants the homo sapien Semites especially the Muslims migrated from the horn of Africa and Arabia to India. The homo sapien African migrants and Muslim migrants carrying diseases like sickle cell anaemia and thalasemia to India. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Indians were within the caste system or Varna. The African-Indians and Muslim Indians were outside the pale of the caste system. The Gods of the African-Indians included the black Gods like Krishna, Murugan, Shiva and Kali. They came from the west coast of India where the African homo sapien migrants settle down from their home land in Ethiopia, Somalia and horn of Africa. These migrants had a flat nose and bullish lips and were segregated by the Indo-European AryoDravidian Neanderthalic racially organised migrants from Lemuria Kumari Kandam with their vedic culture and Gods like Varuna and Indra. Later the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population adopted Krishna, Shiva and Kali as their own Gods. The worship of Shiva, Krishna and Mother Kali is universal and the African migrants continued their veneration of their Gods. The African-Indian migrants also worshipped snakes, animals, elephants, trees and rivers as they do in Africa. They were panpsychic environmental worshippers. The African migrants worshipped idols of Mother Kali, Shiva and Krishna and 23

their urban settlements were called Krishna Garbhas. The important Hindu festivals of Durga pooja, Kali pooja, Shivarathri, Janmashtami and Holi with their sounds, colour and activity are African in origin. These African Gods were initially described in the Vedas as evil, belligerent violent and destructive. Later the African migrant Gods and their festivals were taken up by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal who merged it with their abstract elitist vedic religion. The same phenomenon can be seen in the Rastafarian movement which evolved in Jamaica when the African migrants interacted with Indian labourers brought work by the British in Jamaica. The African migrants reverted back to the pagan African-Indian mode of worship especially God Shiva. They also took on to practices of growing long locks of hair, eating bhang or cannabis and created wonderful music. They believed in God Jah like Brahma who was in everyone. They adopted Hindu practices and the Voodoo rituals arise from this combination. The Ethiopian, Eritrean, Somalian and Kenyan homo sapien Africans millions of years back migrated to India along the Persian Makaran coast and settled in the Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia before the advent of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group migrating from the flooded and broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam. But eventually the homo sapien African migrants who were outside the caste system had their Gods and festivals accepted by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian settlers from Lemuria Kumari Kandam. Thus the intuitive cerebellar dominant vedic religion of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals originating from Lemuria and Kumari Kandam with its abstract concepts, yagnas and mantras was added on to panpsychism religious concepts of Shiva, Krishna, Kali, snake worship, animal worship of the African migrants to India inhabiting the part of India attached to the Eurasian landmass creating a mystic and abstract syncretic Hindu religion. The two populations of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal and African migrant population including tribals and scheduled caste Harijans outside the Varna system remained separate. The other human species- the homo sapiens had an independent origin from Africa and it evolved due to lesser density of archaeal symbiosis and retroviral infection. The entire African population falls in the homo sapien group. The Jewish race would have a mixed origin with Khazarian Jews having a neanderthalic Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian origin and the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are homo sapien. The Semitic Arabs like the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are also of African homo sapien origin. There is friction between the Indo-European, AryoDravidian Neanderthalic group and the homo sapien African and Semitic groups of Muslims and Jews. The homo sapien Semites develop Christianity and Islam as a cortical religion of logic and organised civil life with its codes of conduct. The African and European pagan 24

religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. The interstellar space is filled with star dust which is postulated to be of biological origin. Fred Hoyle in his hypothesis of the life cloud has put forward an extraterrestrial origin for life on earth. The existence of an extraterrestrial force controlling the genesis and evolution of life on earth has been put forward by many authors. The biocosm theory postulates that the conditions in the universe have been so adjusted to make it possible for life to exist on earth and the universe. This leads to the postulate that the universe exists and reproduces because of life which acts as a quantal observer. This paper deals with the role of extremophilic archaea and RNA viroids extruded from the archaeal cells as primitive anthropomorphic observers making it possible for the universe to exists and evolve. The human race is divided into two species homo sapiens and homo neanderthalis. The homo neanderthalis interbred with homo sapiens to produce a hybrid species. Therefore there are 25

species with more of neanderthalic origin and homo sapien species in earth. The previous studies have demonstrated matrilineal societies with more of neanderthalic origin in contrast to patrilineal societies. The origin of neanderthalic societies and homo sapien communities was ascribed to symbiosis. The Neanderthal species has more of extremophilic archaeal symbiosis occurring in the extremes of climate like the ice age and global warming. The homo sapien species has more of intragenomic RNA viroid/retroviral symbiosis which contribute to the dynamicity of the homo sapien genome. The Neanderthal species were retroviral resistant. The origin of the archaea and the RNA viroids are possibly from the interstellar space as archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal quantal computing clouds which function as extraterrestrial intelligence. The RNA viroids are extruded by archaeal cells. They would have reached the earth via meteoroidal impacts and seeded life on earth. The archaeal colonies would have organized into the homo neanderthalic species in Eurasia and RNA viroidal colonies would have led to the evolution of homo sapien species in Africa.1-16 The paper deals with this hypothesis.

Materials and Methods/ Results The blood samples were drawn from the homo neanderthalic matrilineal species and the homo sapien species. The estimations done in the blood samples collected include cytochrome F420 activity. The generation of RNA viroids in the plasma was studied. The results showed that the matrilineal species of neanderthalic origin had more of archaeal symbiosis while the homo sapien species had more of RNA viroidal symbiosis.

Table 1. Cytochrome F420 activity Sudra

NonF value P value Sudra

CYT F420 % (Increase with Cerium)

Mean

23.46

4.48

+ SD

1.87

0.15

RNA % change (Increase with Rutile)

Mean

4.37

23.59

+ SD

0.13

1.83

RNA % change (Decrease with Doxy)

Mean

18.38

65.69

+ SD

0.48

3.94

306.749 < 0.001

427.828 < 0.001

654.453 < 0.001

Discussion The quantal wave form or the Higgs field gives mass and energy to the particles like protons, neutrons and electrons when it interacts with it. The quantal wave forms can 26

generate porphyrins. Porphyrins can have a macromolecular and wave existence which is interconvertible. The porphyrin arrays can self-organise and self-reproduce. The macromolecular porphyrin arrays would have functioned as intelligent organisms in the interstellar space. The iron porphyrins can undergo photooxidation and generate a magnetic field. The photonic interaction with the magnetic porphyrins can generate black holes which can collapse to a point before singular density. At this point of time it can undergo rebounce producing new universes. The porphyrin organism with its quantal computing function served as the initial anthropomorphic observer or the lotus of Brahma. The porphyrins would have formed a template for RNA viroids and prions to form. This would have generated primitive archaeal forms. The primitive archaeal cell can extrude RNA viroids generating RNA viroidal clouds. The intergalactic magnetic field generated by the archaea and magnetic porphyrin organism would have contributed to the evolution of star systems and galaxies. The archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal clouds would have served as interstellar intelligence guiding the formation of star systems and galaxies and also functioning as anthropomorphic observers. The meteoritic impacts would have transferred the archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies to earth. They would have self-organised into plant and animal species as well as homo sapien and homo neanderthalic species. The homo neanderthalic species are archaeal dominant. The homo sapien species are RNA viroidal dominant.1-16 The big-bang cosmology postulates the evolution of the universe from the Higgs field. Higgs field is made up of Higgs Boson and top quarks. Higgs Boson can exists in two states. The stable state which is of high energy, low density compatible with the present existence of universe and the unstable state which is of low energy and high density. The universe is presently in the edge of the stable state. The low energy high density state is unstable and can cause catastrophic vacuum expansion leading to the end of the universe. The Frohlich model of quantal brain function postulates the existence of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain at normal temperature. There are dipolar magnetite and porphyrin molecules in the brain which in the context of membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can lead onto a pumped phonon system producing Bose-Einstein condensate and bosons in the brain. This boson can become unstable leading onto catastrophic vacuum collapse and the possible extinction of the universe. The Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensate formed of magnetic dipolar porphyrins and archaeal magnetite in cellular lipid emulsions can interact with photons generating black holes. This black hole can collapse to singularity. But the collapse happens only upto a particular point following which the density or singularity undergoes a rebounce 27

producing a new universe with a new set of universal constants. Thus the quantal model of brain function can lead onto the destruction and reproduction of universes. The brain can be considered to be a multicellular quantal computing archaeal network in the case of homo neanderthalis. The synaptic networks of the brain parallel the galactic networks of the universe. The brain functions as the universal quantal computer and anthropomorphic observer creating and destroying as well as reproducing universes. This occurs to a lesser extent in the homo sapien brain.1-16 The homo neanderthalis species would tally with the biblical fallen angels and the homo sapien species representing the God angel. They are basically visitations of extraterrestrial intelligence as archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies. The homo neanderthalis is an evolved archaeal colony network. The archaea extrudes RNA viroids. The homo sapien species is RNA viroidal dominant with RNA viroids integrated into the genomic DNA. The organization of race and caste system in India points to such an origin. The homo neanderthalic species had an initial habitation in the Indian ocean continent which had a catastrophic extinction by archaeal expansion in the ocean crust which generated dangerous tsunamis during ice age. The Neanderthals migrated to the Eurasian landmass creating the civilization of Harappa, Sumeria and Egypt. They are the asuras of Rig veda. The homo neanderthalic species are fair, matrilineal, asexual, spiritual, altruistic and community organized. These civilizations were basically matrilineal and creative. They were paganistic, secular and atheistic. They were environmentally conscious living in quantal interaction with the world around creating a feeling of environmental spiritual consciousness. The society formed on this basis functioned as an organic whole in quantal interaction with one another. It was equal, just and functioned as primitive form of socialistic society. The homo neanderthalis species was essentially asexual with the gender equality and matrilinearity. The archaeal overgrowth consequent to global warming can lead to eventual neanderthalisation of the human species and brain. The brain neuronal cortex shrinks due to quantal perception of electromagnetic fields which pollute the globalized warm world. There is also consequent cerebellar hypertrophy. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead onto schizophrenia and autistic modes of behaviour. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead to cerebellar dysfunction and motor ataxia. The motor ataxia and the clumsiness of movement and speech would have lead to the evolution of abstract painting, dance, music, symbolic speech and eventually speech in the Neanderthals. The neanderthalisation of the human brain consequent to global warming leads to evolution of rock music, dance and modern forms of abstract painting. The Neanderthal 28

brain owing to magnetite mediated increased quantal perception is more spiritual. The Neanderthal community owing to quantal perception functions as one single whole leads to altruism, spirituality, socialism, gender equality and eco-spirituality. This represents the civilizational mode of the eastern world. The societies emerged from the possible Lemurian landmass. As they evolved out of extraterrestrial archaeal colonies and intelligence their level of development and intelligence was high. They possessed the original language and the concept of a human Godhead was developed first in their civilization. The Rig veda is the oldest spiritual book of humankind. Most of the Gods described in Rig veda were of asuric origin even Varuna, the principal God. The major philosophical entities of Buddhism and Jainism which are basically atheistic religions preaching social equality, oneness and justice were evolved by the Asuras. The homo sapiens evolved in Africa and migrated to the Eurasian landmass. They had basically an RNA viroidal symbiosis in the brain which gave rise to a practical less creative brain. The homo sapien species are patrilineal, commonsensical and individualistic. The homo sapien community forms the Devas of the vedic literature and the Rig veda describes clashes and wars between the asuric inhabitants of Harappa and the invading Devas. They over ran the neanderthalic civilisations and created a racial society with the homo sapiens as the ruling class and the Neanderthals as the under caste of Sudra. The Sudras formed the discriminated underbelly of the civilisation. The literature, language and holy books of the Asuras were taken over by the uncivilised homo sapienic devas who made it into their own. The future generations of Sudras were prevented from learning their language and worshiping their Gods which were taken over by the homo sapienic devas. The homo sapienic devas were theistic, individualistic, unaltruistic and had no communal or societal consciousness. This signifies the civilizational mode of the western world. The archaeal growth in homo sapiens is less. This leads onto less of magnetite mediated quantal perception and universal oneness. This contributes to the individuality, selfishness, unaltruistic behaviour, unbridled capitalism and the patriarchal gender unequal society of the homo sapien world.1-16 The homo neanderthalic society owing to increased quantal perception is spiritual and feels the oneness of the world and the godliness of individual human beings. This leads onto the philosophy of Buddhism with its sense of atheism and human values. Buddhism and Jainism as well as the Mauryan empire represents victory for the asuric Neanderthals or the Sudras. The Buddhist and Hindu society of neanderthalic world considered good and evil as part of the same quantal world representing the universal soul. The godhead and the fallen 29

angel belong to the same quantal world of the universal soul. The concept of right and wrong are not absolute contraindications but part of the same quantal world. The quantal perception produces information storage after mortality and the idea of reincarnation. The increased world of quantal perception mediated oneness and the cholesterol catabolizing archaeal overgrowth leading to sex hormone deficiency produces the gender equal asexual world. Sexuality is not considered as something apart from religion as evidenced by the tantric schools of Hinduism and Buddhism. It was considered as a form of experiencing oneness as indicated by ideas such as Kundalini. The increased quantal perception leads to a feeling of oneness which produces universal unity. There is no war but universal peace. Eastern societies like China and India are basically quantal docile societies with war being uncommon. The major wars in Hindu history like the Mahabharata and Ramayana war were those between the colonizing homo sapien devas and the native peaceful Neanderthals. The Pandava army were the homo sapien devas and the Kaurava army the neanderthalic natives. The God Rama was the head of homo sapien devas and the Ravana the leader of the native Neanderthals. The Devas were the head of the colonizing homo sapiens from Europe. They could win the Mahabharata and Ramayana wars and the sudric neanderthalic native population was rendered to slavery for generation to come. The independence struggle and Gandhi’s attitude to the lower caste and harijans were a part of the same phenomena. The homo sapien world on the other hand due to reduced quantal perception was individualistic. Good and evil were absolutely different as the God and the fallen angel. There was no belief in reincarnation and sexuality was considered as taboo. The homo sapien society owing to its reduced quantal perception and individualistic nature discovered wars and slavery. Wars are essentially a feature of Semitic societies and religion. The homo sapien devas are capitalistic and rightist in their attitude to society while the homo neanderthalis is communistic and socialistic. The war between capitalism and socialism is representative of that between Neanderthals and homo sapiens. The phenomena of global warming, archaeal overgrowth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens will lead to a more peaceful, globalised, spiritual, gender equal and altruistic society. But the Neanderthal domination resulting from global warming can lead to the society’s own demise.1-16 The phenomena of climate change and global warming leads onto archaeal multiplication and neanderthalisation of the human race. Archaeal growth occurs in extremes of climate- the ice age and in times of global warming. This results in a return to asuric culture and civilization with its spiritual, environmentally conscious, socialistic, asexual and 30

group identity. The modern world is represented by the Kali yuga where the sudras or the Neanderthals return to a position of power and global significance. This represents the rise of the asuric neanderthalic sudric slaves. This is represented by the rise of neanderthalic eastern societies of China and India as well as the decline of the homo sapien West and Africa. The neanderthalisation of homo sapiens due to archaeal growth can lead to human disease and eventual extinction. The archaea catabolizes cholesterol to generate digoxin. Digoxin functions as the neanderthalic hormone. Digoxin produces membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition and increased intracellular calcium and reduced magnesium. Magnesium deficiency leads to mitochondrial dysfunction, vasospasm, dyslipidemia and metabolic syndrome x. The increase in intracellular calcium leads to oncogene activation and malignancies. The increase in intracellular calcium can activate NFKB leading to immune activation and autoimmune disease. The increased intracellular calcium can activate the caspase cascade leading onto cell death and degenerations. The increase in intracellular calcium can increase synaptic release of monoamine neurotransmitters producing schizophrenia and autism. The increase in archaeal growth can produce the Warburg phenotype with increased glycolysis and mitochondrial dysfunction. The increased glycolysis can activate the lymphocyte producing autoimmune disease as lymphocytes are dependent on glycolysis for energy needs. The cancer cells also depend on glycolysis for energy needs. The Warburg phenotype can lead onto increase in malignancies. The Warburg phenotype and increased glycolysis can lead to poly ribosylated glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate dehydrogenase mediated cell death and degeneration. The Warburg phenotype can lead to magnesium deficiency related insulin resistance and mitochondrial dysfunction leading to schizophrenia. Thus archaeal mediated hyperdigoxinemia and Warburg phenotype can lead to civilizational diseases in the Neanderthal phenotype leading onto its extinction. The archaeal overgrowth in the ocean crust owing to global warming can lead to release of large amounts of methane producing oceanic earthquakes, tsunamis and destruction and splitting up of continents. This leads onto the catastrophic end of the world. As also the archaeal porphyrin and magnetite mediated Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain generated bosons can undergo catastrophic vacuum decay leading to universal extinction. The magnetic dipolar porphyrins and magnetite in the lipid emulsion of brain cells can be photonically excited generating black holes. These black holes don’t reach absolute singularity, but near that point can undergo a phenomenon called rebounce reproducing the universe. Thus the neanderthalisation of human brain and generation of Bose-Einstein condensate of the Frohlich model can lead to extinction and reproduction of the universe.1-16 31

References 1.

Weaver TD, Hublin JJ. Neandertal Birth Canal Shape and the Evolution of Human Childbirth. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2009; 106:8151–8156.

2.

Kurup RA, Kurup PA. Endosymbiotic Actinidic Archaeal Mediated Warburg Phenotype Mediates Human Disease State. Advances in Natural Science 2012; 5(1):8184.

3.

Morgan E. The Neanderthal theory of autism, Asperger and ADHD; 2007, www.rdos.net/eng/asperger.htm.

4.

Graves P. New Models and Metaphors for the Neanderthal Debate. Current Anthropology 1991; 32(5): 513-541.

5.

Sawyer GJ, Maley B. Neanderthal Reconstructed. The Anatomical Record Part B: The New Anatomist 2005; 283B(1):23-31.

6.

Bastir M, O’Higgins P, Rosas A. Facial Ontogeny in Neanderthals and Modern Humans. Proc. Biol. Sci. 2007; 274:1125–1132.

7.

Neubauer S, Gunz P, Hublin JJ. Endocranial Shape Changes during Growth in Chimpanzees and Humans: A Morphometric Analysis of Unique and Shared Aspects. J. Hum. Evol. 2010; 59:555–566.

8.

Courchesne E, Pierce K. Brain Overgrowth in Autism during a Critical Time in Development: Implications for Frontal Pyramidal Neuron and Interneuron Development and Connectivity. Int. J. Dev. Neurosci. 2005; 23:153–170.

9.

Green RE, Krause J, Briggs AW, Maricic T, Stenzel U, Kircher M, Patterson N, Li H, Zhai W, et al. A Draft Sequence of the Neandertal Genome. Science 2010; 328:710– 722.

10.

Mithen SJ. The Singing Neanderthals: The Origins of Music, Language, Mind and Body; 2005, ISBN 0-297-64317-7.

11.

Bruner E, Manzi G, Arsuaga JL. Encephalization and Allometric Trajectories in the Genus Homo: Evidence from the Neandertal and Modern Lineages. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2003; 100:15335–15340.

12. Gooch S. The Dream Culture of the Neanderthals: Guardians of the Ancient Wisdom. Inner Traditions, Wildwood House, London; 2006. 13. Gooch S. The Neanderthal Legacy: Reawakening Our Genetic and Cultural Origins. Inner Traditions, Wildwood House, London; 2008. 14.

Kurtén B. Den Svarta Tigern, ALBA Publishing, Stockholm, Sweden; 1978.

15.

Spikins P. Autism, the Integrations of ‘Difference’ and the Origins of Modern Human Behaviour. Cambridge Archaeological Journal 2009; 19(2):179-201.

16.

Eswaran V, Harpending H, Rogers AR. Genomics Refutes an Exclusively African Origin of Humans. Journal of Human Evolution 2005; 49(1):1-18. 32

CHAPTER 4 THE PORPHYRIONS, ORIGIN OF LIFE IN BIOLOGICAL UNIVERSE AND EVOLUTION/REGULATION OF THE HUMAN SYSTEM

Introduction Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi 33




The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Actinidic archaea have been related to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described. Actinidic archaea have a mevalonate pathway and are cholesterol catabolizing.1-5 They can use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source. Archaeal cholesterol catabolism can generate porphyrins via the cholesterol ring oxidase generated pyruvate and GABA shunt pathway. Archaea can produce a secondary porphyria by inducing the enzyme heme oxygenase resulting in heme depletion and activation of the enzyme ALA synthase. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immuno-endocrine integration is discussed. Porphyrins are prebiotic molecules which are involved in abiogenesis and origin of 37

life.1-5 The porphyrions are self replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behaviour as well as disease process.

Materials and Methods The following groups were included in the study:- endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease, multiple sclerosis, non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma, metabolic syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, delta aminolevulinic acid, succinate, glycine and digoxin. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The study also involved estimating the following parameters in the patient population- digoxin, bile acid, hexokinase, porphyrins, pyruvate, glutamate, ammonia, acetyl CoA, acetyl choline, HMG CoA reductase, cytochrome C, blood ATP, ATP synthase, ERV RNA (endogenous retroviral RNA), H2O2 (hydrogen peroxide), NOX (NADPH oxidase), TNF alpha and heme oxygenase.6-9 Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the ethics committee were obtained for the study. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

Results Plasma of control subjects showed increased levels of the above mentioned parameters with after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in 38

still further significant increase in these parameters. The plasma of patients showed similar results but the extent of increase was more. The addition of antibiotics to the control plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels. The addition of antibiotics to the patient’s plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to controls. The results are expressed in section 1: tables 1-6 as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The study showed the patient’s blood and right hemispheric dominance had increased heme oxygenase activity and porphyrins. The hexokinase activity was high. The pyruvate, glutamate and ammonia levels were elevated indicating blockade of PDH activity, and operation of the GABA shunt pathway. The acetyl CoA levels were low and acetyl choline was decreased. The cyto C levels were increased in the serum indicating mitochondrial dysfunction suggested by low blood ATP levels. This was indicative of the Warburg’s phenotype. There were increased NOX and TNF alpha levels indicating immune activation. The HMG CoA reductase activity was high indicating cholesterol synthesis. The bile acid levels were low indicating depletion of cytochrome P450. The normal population with right hemispheric dominance had values resembling the patient population with increased porphyrin synthesis. The normal population with left hemispheric dominance had low values with decreased porphyrin synthesis.

39

Section 1: Experimental study

Table 1. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on cytochrome F420 and PAH

Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

CYT F420 % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.48 0.15 23.24 2.01 23.46 1.87 23.12 2.00 22.12 1.81 22.79 2.13 22.59 1.86 22.29 1.66 22.06 1.61 21.68 1.90 22.70 1.87 306.749 < 0.001

CYT F420 % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.24 0.66 58.72 7.08 59.27 8.86 56.90 6.94 61.33 9.82 55.90 7.29 57.05 8.45 59.02 7.50 57.81 6.04 57.93 9.64 60.46 8.06 130.054 < 0.001

PAH % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.45 0.14 23.01 1.69 22.67 2.29 23.26 1.53 22.83 1.78 22.84 1.42 23.40 1.55 23.23 1.97 23.46 1.91 22.61 1.42 23.73 1.38 391.318 < 0.001

PAH % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.25 0.72 59.49 4.30 57.69 5.29 60.91 7.59 59.84 7.62 66.07 3.78 65.77 5.27 65.89 5.05 61.56 4.61 64.48 6.90 65.20 6.20 257.996 < 0.001

Table 2. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on free RNA and DNA Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

DNA % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.37 0.15 23.28 1.70 23.40 1.51 23.52 1.65 22.62 1.38 22.42 1.99 23.01 1.67 22.56 2.46 23.30 1.42 22.12 2.44 22.29 2.05 337.577 < 0.001

DNA % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.39 0.38 61.41 3.36 63.68 4.66 64.15 4.60 63.82 5.53 61.14 3.47 65.35 3.56 62.70 4.53 65.07 4.95 63.69 5.14 58.70 7.34 356.621 < 0.001

RNA % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.37 0.13 23.59 1.83 23.08 1.87 23.29 1.92 23.29 1.98 23.78 1.20 23.33 1.86 23.32 1.74 23.11 1.52 23.33 1.35 22.29 2.05 427.828 < 0.001

RNA % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.38 0.48 65.69 3.94 65.09 3.48 65.39 3.95 67.46 3.96 66.90 4.10 66.46 3.65 65.67 4.16 66.68 3.97 66.83 3.27 67.03 5.97 654.453 < 0.001

40

Table 3. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on digoxin and delta aminolevulinic acid Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 0.11 0.00 0.55 0.06 0.51 0.05 0.55 0.03 0.52 0.03 0.54 0.04 0.47 0.04 0.56 0.05 0.53 0.06 0.53 0.08 0.51 0.05 135.116 < 0.001

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 0.054 0.003 0.219 0.043 0.199 0.027 0.192 0.040 0.214 0.032 0.210 0.042 0.202 0.025 0.220 0.052 0.212 0.045 0.205 0.041 0.213 0.033 71.706 < 0.001

ALA % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.40 0.10 22.52 1.90 22.83 1.90 23.67 1.68 22.38 1.79 23.34 1.75 22.87 1.84 23.45 1.79 23.17 1.88 23.20 1.57 22.29 2.05 372.716 < 0.001

ALA % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.48 0.39 66.39 4.20 67.23 3.45 66.50 3.58 67.10 3.82 66.80 3.43 66.31 3.68 66.32 3.63 68.53 2.65 66.65 4.26 61.91 7.56 556.411 < 0.001

Table 4. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on succinate and glycine Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

Succinate % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.41 0.15 22.76 2.20 22.28 1.52 23.81 1.90 24.10 1.61 23.43 1.57 23.70 1.75 23.66 1.67 22.92 2.14 21.88 1.19 22.29 1.33 403.394 < 0.001

Succinate % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.63 0.12 67.63 3.52 64.05 2.79 66.95 3.67 65.78 4.43 66.30 3.57 68.06 3.52 65.97 3.36 67.54 3.65 66.28 3.60 65.38 3.62 680.284 < 0.001

Glycine % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.34 0.15 22.79 2.20 22.82 1.56 23.12 1.71 22.73 2.46 22.98 1.50 23.81 1.49 23.09 1.81 21.93 2.29 23.02 1.65 22.13 2.14 348.867 < 0.001

Glycine % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.24 0.37 64.26 6.02 64.61 4.95 65.12 5.58 65.87 4.35 65.13 4.87 64.89 6.01 65.86 4.27 63.70 5.63 67.61 2.77 66.26 3.93 364.999 < 0.001

41

Table 5. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on pyruvate and glutamate Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

Pyruvate % change Pyruvate % change (Decrease with (Increase with Doxy+Cipro) Rutile) Mean + SD Mean + SD 4.34 0.21 18.43 0.82 20.99 1.46 61.23 9.73 20.94 1.54 62.76 8.52 22.63 0.88 56.40 8.59 21.59 1.23 60.28 9.22 21.19 1.61 58.57 7.47 20.67 1.38 58.75 8.12 21.21 2.36 58.73 8.10 21.07 1.79 63.90 7.13 21.91 1.71 58.45 6.66 22.29 2.05 62.37 5.05 321.255 115.242 < 0.001 < 0.001

Glutamate (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.21 0.16 23.01 2.61 23.33 1.79 22.96 2.12 22.81 1.91 22.53 2.41 23.23 1.88 21.11 2.25 22.47 2.17 22.88 1.87 21.66 1.94 292.065 < 0.001

Glutamate (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.56 0.76 65.87 5.27 62.50 5.56 65.11 5.91 63.47 5.81 64.29 5.44 65.11 5.14 64.20 5.38 65.97 4.62 65.45 5.08 67.03 5.97 317.966 < 0.001

Table 6. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on hydrogen peroxide and ammonia Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

H2O2 % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.43 0.19 22.50 1.66 23.81 1.19 22.65 2.48 21.14 1.20 23.35 1.76 23.27 1.53 23.32 1.71 22.86 1.91 23.52 1.49 23.29 1.67 380.721 < 0.001

H2O2 % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.13 0.63 60.21 7.42 61.08 7.38 60.19 6.98 60.53 4.70 59.17 3.33 58.91 6.09 63.15 7.62 63.66 6.88 63.24 7.36 60.52 5.38 171.228 < 0.001

Ammonia % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.40 0.10 22.52 1.90 22.83 1.90 23.67 1.68 22.38 1.79 23.34 1.75 22.87 1.84 23.45 1.79 23.17 1.88 23.20 1.57 22.29 2.05 372.716 < 0.001

Ammonia % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.48 0.39 66.39 4.20 67.23 3.45 66.50 3.58 67.10 3.82 66.80 3.43 66.31 3.68 66.32 3.63 68.53 2.65 66.65 4.26 61.91 7.56 556.411 < 0.001

42

Section 2: Patient study

Table 1 Group NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS Cerebral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value

RBC Digoxin (ng/ml RBC Susp) Mean + SD 0.58 0.07 1.41 0.23 0.18 0.05 1.38 0.26 1.23 0.26 1.34 0.31 1.10 0.08 1.21 0.21 1.50 0.33 1.26 0.23 1.27 0.24 1.35 0.26 1.22 0.16 1.33 0.27 1.31 0.24 1.48 0.27 1.19 0.24 1.34 0.25 1.44 0.19 1.26 0.26 1.50 0.20 1.40 0.32 1.51 0.29 1.35 0.22 1.41 0.30 60.288 < 0.001

Cytochrome F 420 Mean + SD 1.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 0.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 4.00 0.00 0.001 < 0.001

HERV RNA (ug/ml) Mean + SD 17.75 0.72 55.17 5.85 8.70 0.90 51.17 3.65 50.04 3.91 51.16 7.78 51.56 3.69 47.90 6.99 48.20 5.53 51.08 5.24 51.57 2.66 51.98 5.05 50.00 5.91 51.06 4.83 50.15 6.96 49.85 6.40 52.87 7.04 47.28 3.55 53.49 4.15 49.39 5.51 46.82 4.73 46.37 4.87 47.47 4.34 48.54 5.97 51.01 4.77 194.418 < 0.001

H2O2 (umol/ml RBC) Mean + SD 177.43 6.71 278.29 7.74 111.63 5.40 274.88 8.73 278.90 11.20 295.37 3.78 277.47 10.90 280.89 11.25 278.59 11.51 283.39 10.67 278.19 12.80 280.89 10.58 280.89 13.79 287.33 9.47 278.58 12.72 286.16 10.90 274.52 9.29 283.04 9.17 273.70 12.37 285.51 8.79 275.97 10.66 290.37 9.10 287.49 9.81 277.50 7.51 276.49 10.92 713.569 < 0.001

43

Table 2 Group NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS-50 Cerebral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value

NOX (OD diff/hr/mgpro) Mean + SD 0.012 0.001 0.036 0.008 0.007 0.001 0.036 0.009 0.038 0.007 0.035 0.011 0.036 0.007 0.034 0.009 0.038 0.008 0.041 0.006 0.038 0.007 0.041 0.005 0.038 0.009 0.037 0.007 0.039 0.010 0.039 0.006 0.036 0.006 0.035 0.009 0.038 0.008 0.039 0.008 0.037 0.010 0.039 0.010 0.035 0.008 0.040 0.006 0.038 0.007 44.896 < 0.001

TNF ALP (pg/ml) Mean + SD 17.94 0.59 78.63 5.08 9.29 0.81 78.23 7.13 79.28 4.55 82.13 3.97 79.65 5.57 80.18 5.67 81.03 6.22 77.98 5.68 79.18 5.88 78.36 6.68 78.15 3.72 77.59 5.24 79.17 5.88 80.41 5.70 76.71 5.25 80.30 6.65 80.02 6.82 81.36 5.37 77.61 4.42 79.38 5.14 80.04 4.69 80.34 4.73 76.41 5.96 427.654 < 0.001

ALA (umol24) Mean + SD 15.44 0.50 63.50 6.95 3.86 0.26 66.16 6.51 68.28 6.02 67.30 5.98 67.32 5.40 64.00 7.33 65.01 5.42 63.21 6.55 67.67 5.69 64.72 6.81 66.66 7.77 69.02 4.86 67.78 4.41 66.99 3.71 68.16 4.92 64.99 6.72 65.56 6.28 67.61 5.55 66.28 6.55 67.86 5.65 64.76 5.23 66.68 4.14 68.41 5.53 295.467 < 0.001

PBG (umol24) Mean + SD 20.82 1.19 42.20 8.50 12.11 1.34 42.50 3.23 46.54 4.55 47.25 4.19 49.83 3.45 46.85 3.49 48.55 3.81 47.17 4.86 46.84 4.43 48.15 3.36 47.00 3.81 46.33 4.01 48.03 3.64 47.94 5.33 42.04 2.38 45.69 4.18 44.58 4.52 46.81 4.62 48.23 2.36 44.08 2.81 44.82 3.46 48.70 3.35 47.27 3.42 183.296 < 0.001

44

Table 3 Group NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS-50 Cerbral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value

Uroporphyrin (nmol24) Mean + SD 50.18 3.54 250.28 23.43 9.51 1.19 267.81 64.05 290.44 57.65 286.84 24.18 259.61 33.18 277.36 15.48 294.51 58.62 310.25 40.44 304.19 14.16 285.46 29.46 314.01 17.82 320.85 24.73 306.61 22.47 317.92 29.63 318.84 82.90 258.33 37.85 280.16 26.14 301.78 48.22 276.51 16.66 303.86 13.91 300.90 31.96 287.09 15.63 288.21 26.17 160.533 < 0.001

Coproporphyrin (nmol/24) Mean + SD 137.94 4.75 389.01 54.11 64.33 13.09 401.49 50.73 436.71 52.95 432.22 50.11 433.17 45.61 440.35 25.34 447.39 39.84 495.98 39.11 479.35 58.86 422.27 33.86 426.14 24.28 402.16 33.80 429.72 24.97 429.24 18.29 423.29 47.57 421.52 36.57 431.39 28.88 427.57 33.55 436.44 25.65 441.58 25.51 443.22 38.14 442.85 49.61 444.94 38.89 279.759 < 0.001

Protoporphyrin (Ab unit) Mean + SD 10.35 0.38 42.46 6.36 2.64 0.42 44.30 2.66 49.59 1.70 49.36 4.18 49.68 3.30 50.81 3.21 52.94 3.67 54.80 4.04 53.73 5.34 49.80 4.01 49.51 2.27 46.74 4.28 49.32 5.13 50.02 4.58 47.50 2.87 50.97 7.07 49.23 3.91 49.66 4.41 50.56 1.63 47.86 3.34 51.37 4.86 50.36 3.49 50.59 1.71 424.198 < 0.001

Heme (uM) Mean + SD 30.27 0.81 12.47 2.82 50.55 1.07 12.82 2.40 13.03 0.70 11.81 0.80 12.09 1.12 11.87 1.84 12.95 1.53 11.76 1.37 13.68 1.67 12.83 2.07 11.39 1.10 11.26 0.95 11.60 1.23 11.76 1.32 12.37 2.09 11.81 1.14 11.61 1.36 12.03 1.40 11.92 1.33 12.13 1.10 12.61 2.00 12.01 1.53 12.36 1.26 1472.05 < 0.001

45


Bilirubin (mg/dl) Mean + SD 0.55 0.02 1.70 0.20 0.21 0.00 1.74 0.08 1.84 0.07 1.83 0.09 1.77 0.13 1.81 0.10 1.82 0.08 1.84 0.08 1.76 0.11 1.77 0.19 1.75 0.12 1.82 0.10 1.79 0.08 1.82 0.09 1.83 0.16 1.85 0.07 1.85 0.09 1.76 0.22 1.81 0.10 1.78 0.24 1.79 0.07 1.84 0.07 1.75 0.22 370.517 < 0.001

Biliverdin (Ab unit) Mean + SD 0.030 0.001 0.067 0.011 0.017 0.001 0.073 0.013 0.070 0.015 0.071 0.014 0.073 0.016 0.079 0.007 0.061 0.006 0.077 0.011 0.073 0.012 0.067 0.014 0.080 0.007 0.079 0.009 0.072 0.013 0.066 0.009 0.072 0.014 0.071 0.015 0.069 0.012 0.070 0.012 0.076 0.009 0.067 0.014 0.074 0.009 0.073 0.011 0.073 0.013 59.963 < 0.001

ATP Synthase (umol/gHb) Mean + SD 0.36 0.13 2.73 0.94 0.09 0.01 2.66 0.58 3.09 0.65 3.34 0.84 3.34 0.75 3.05 0.52 2.85 0.34 3.01 0.55 2.70 0.62 3.19 0.89 2.99 0.65 2.98 0.78 3.29 0.63 3.21 0.95 2.67 0.80 3.15 0.73 3.14 0.46 3.14 0.57 3.01 0.47 2.92 0.55 3.12 0.60 3.15 0.46 3.39 1.03 54.754 < 0.001

SE ATP (umol/dl) Mean + SD 0.42 0.11 2.24 0.44 0.02 0.01 1.26 0.19 1.66 0.56 1.27 0.26 2.06 0.19 1.63 0.26 1.59 0.22 1.73 0.26 1.48 0.32 1.97 0.11 1.57 0.37 1.49 0.27 1.59 0.38 1.69 0.43 2.03 0.12 1.17 0.11 1.56 0.39 1.53 0.33 1.32 0.26 1.35 0.29 1.56 0.48 1.51 0.38 1.37 0.27 67.588 < 0.001

46

Table 5

Group

NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS-50 Cerebral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value

Cyto C (ng/ml)

Lactate (mg/dl)

Pyruvate (umol/l)

Mean + SD 2.79 0.28 12.39 1.23 1.21 0.38 11.58 0.90 12.06 1.09 12.65 1.06 11.94 0.86 11.81 0.67 11.73 0.56 11.91 0.49 13.00 0.42 12.95 0.56 11.51 0.47 12.74 0.80 12.29 0.89 12.19 1.22 12.48 0.79 12.79 1.15 12.14 1.30 12.66 1.01 12.81 0.90 12.84 0.74 12.72 0.92 12.23 0.94 12.26 1.00 445.772 < 0.001

Mean + SD 7.38 0.31 25.99 8.10 2.75 0.41 22.07 1.06 21.78 0.58 24.28 1.69 22.04 0.64 23.32 1.10 23.06 1.49 22.83 1.24 22.20 0.85 25.56 7.93 22.83 0.82 23.03 1.26 24.87 4.14 23.02 1.61 21.95 0.65 23.69 2.19 23.12 1.81 23.42 1.20 26.20 5.29 23.64 1.43 25.35 5.52 23.66 1.64 23.31 1.46 162.945 < 0.001

Mean + SD 40.51 1.42 100.51 12.32 23.79 2.51 96.54 9.96 90.46 8.30 95.44 12.04 97.26 8.26 102.48 13.20 100.51 9.79 95.81 12.18 96.58 8.75 96.30 10.33 97.29 12.45 103.25 9.49 95.55 7.20 96.50 5.93 92.71 8.43 91.81 4.12 95.33 11.78 97.38 10.76 97.77 13.24 96.19 12.15 103.32 13.04 94.36 8.06 103.28 11.47 154.701 < 0.001

RBC Hexokinase (ug glu phos/ hr/mgpro) Mean + SD 1.66 0.45 5.46 2.83 0.68 0.23 7.69 3.40 6.29 1.73 9.30 3.98 8.46 3.63 8.56 4.75 8.02 3.01 7.41 4.22 7.82 3.51 7.05 1.86 8.88 3.09 7.87 2.72 9.84 2.43 8.81 4.26 6.95 2.02 8.68 2.60 7.92 3.32 7.75 3.08 8.99 3.27 10.12 1.75 9.44 3.40 8.53 2.64 7.58 3.09 18.187 < 0.001

47


ACOA (mg/dl) Mean + SD 8.75 0.38 2.51 0.36 16.49 0.89 2.51 0.57 2.15 0.22 1.95 0.06 2.19 0.15 2.03 0.09 2.54 0.38 2.30 0.26 2.34 0.43 2.17 0.40 2.37 0.44 2.25 0.44 2.11 0.19 2.10 0.27 2.42 0.41 2.01 0.08 2.06 0.35 2.24 0.32 2.13 0.17 2.51 0.42 2.19 0.19 2.04 0.10 2.14 0.19 1871.04 < 0.001

ACH (ug/ml) Mean + SD 75.11 2.96 38.57 7.03 91.98 2.89 48.52 6.28 33.27 5.99 35.02 5.85 42.84 8.26 39.99 12.61 49.30 7.26 50.58 3.82 42.51 11.58 41.31 10.69 49.19 6.86 37.45 7.93 38.40 7.74 34.97 4.24 50.61 6.32 39.34 8.15 40.79 9.34 37.52 4.37 46.20 4.95 45.51 7.56 42.48 8.62 37.95 8.82 37.75 7.31 116.901 < 0.001

Glutamate (mg/dl) Mean + SD 0.65 0.03 3.19 0.32 0.16 0.02 3.41 0.41 3.67 0.38 3.14 0.32 3.53 0.39 3.58 0.36 3.37 0.38 3.48 0.46 3.28 0.39 3.53 0.44 3.61 0.28 3.31 0.43 3.45 0.49 3.94 0.22 3.30 0.32 3.30 0.48 3.24 0.34 3.26 0.43 3.25 0.40 3.11 0.36 3.27 0.39 3.33 0.25 3.47 0.37 200.702 < 0.001

48


Se. Ammonia (ug/dl) Mean + SD 50.60 1.42 93.43 4.85 23.92 3.38 94.72 3.28 95.61 7.88 94.60 8.52 95.37 4.66 93.42 3.69 101.18 17.06 91.62 3.24 93.20 4.46 93.38 7.76 93.93 4.86 103.18 27.27 92.47 3.97 93.13 5.79 94.01 5.00 98.81 15.65 92.09 3.21 98.76 11.12 94.77 2.86 92.40 4.34 95.37 5.76 93.42 5.34 102.62 26.54 61.645 < 0.001

HMG Co A (HMG CoA/MEV) Mean + SD 1.70 0.07 1.16 0.10 2.21 0.39 1.11 0.08 1.14 0.07 1.08 0.13 1.10 0.07 1.13 0.08 1.14 0.07 1.12 0.10 1.10 0.09 1.09 0.12 1.07 0.12 1.05 0.09 1.08 0.11 1.09 0.12 1.12 0.06 1.09 0.11 1.07 0.09 1.03 0.10 1.04 0.10 1.12 0.08 1.08 0.08 1.01 0.09 1.00 0.07 159.963 < 0.001

Bile Acid (mg/ml) Mean + SD 79.99 3.36 25.68 7.04 140.40 10.32 22.45 5.57 22.98 5.19 28.93 4.93 26.26 7.34 24.12 6.43 19.62 1.97 23.45 5.01 23.43 6.03 22.77 4.94 24.55 6.26 22.39 3.35 23.28 5.81 21.26 4.81 23.16 5.78 21.31 4.49 22.80 5.02 26.47 5.30 24.91 5.06 24.37 4.38 25.17 3.80 23.87 4.00 22.58 5.07 635.306 < 0.001

Abbreviations NO/BHCD: Normal/Bi-hemispheric chemical dominance RHCD: Right hemispheric chemical dominance LHCD: Left hemispheric chemical dominance Schizo: Schizophrenia HD: Huntington’s disease AD: Alzheimer’s disease MS: Multiple sclerosis SLE: Systemic lupus erythematosis NHL: Non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma Glio- Glioma DM: Diabetes mellitus CAD: Coronary artery disease CVA: Cerebrovascular accident AIDS: Acquired immunodeficiency syndrome CJD: Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease DS: Down syndrome CRF: Chronic renal failure Cirr/Hep Fail- Cirrhosis/Hepatic failure EMF: Endomyocardial fibrosis CCP: Chronic calcific pancreatitis

49

Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source.2,10 The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities.11 The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis.12 The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide.10 The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The pyruvate is converted to glutamate by serum glutamate pyruvate transaminase. The glutamate gets acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase to generate alpha ketoglutarate and ammonia. Alanine is most commonly produced by the reductive amination of pyruvate via alanine transaminase. This reversible reaction involves the interconversion of alanine and pyruvate, coupled to the interconversion of alpha-ketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate) and glutamate. Alanine can contribute to glycine. Glutamate is acted upon by Glutamic acid decarboxylase to generate GABA. GABA is converted to succinic semialdehyde by GABA transaminase. Succinic semialdehyde is converted to succinic acid by succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase. Glycine combines with succinyl CoA to generate delta aminolevulinic acid catalysed by the enzyme ALA synthase. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralisation and can exist as calcified nanoforms.13 The possibility of Warburg phenotype induced by actinide based primitive organism like archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered in this paper. The Warburg phenotype results in inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase and the TCA cycle. The pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway where it is converted to succinyl CoA. The glycolytic pathway is upregulated and the glycolytic metabolite phosphoglycerate is converted to serine and glycine. Glycine and succinyl CoA are the substrates for ALA synthesis. The archaea induces the enzyme heme oxygenase. Heme oxygenase converts heme to bilirubin and biliverdin. This depletes heme from the system and results in upregulation of ALA synthase activity resulting in porphyria. Heme inhibits HIF alpha. The heme depletion 50

results in upregulation of HIF alpha activity and further strengthening of the Warburg phenotype. The porphyrin self-oxidation results in redox stress which activates HIF alpha and generates the Warburg phenotype. The Warburg phenotype results in channelling acetyl CoA for cholesterol synthesis as the TCA cycle and mitochondrial oxidative phosphorylation are blocked. The archaea uses cholesterol as an energy substrate. Porphyrin and ALA inhibits sodium potassium ATPase. This increases cholesterol synthesis by acting upon intracellular SREBP. The cholesterol is metabolized to pyruvate and then the GABA shunt pathway for ultimate use in porphyrin synthesis. The porphyrins can self-organize and self-replicate into macromolecular arrays. The porphyrin arrays behave like an autonomous organism and can have intramolecular electron transport generating ATP. The porphyrin macroarrays can store information and can have quantal perception. The porphyrin macroarrays serves the purpose of archaeal energetics and sensory perception. The Warburg phenotype is associated with malignancy, autoimmune disease and metabolic syndrome x. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immunoendocrine integration is discussed. Protoporphyrin binds to the peripheral benzodiazepine receptor regulating steroid and digoxin synthesis. Increased porphyrin metabolites can contribute to hyperdigoxinemia. Digoxin can modulate the neuro-immuno-endocrine system. Porphyrins can combine with membranes modulating membrane function. Porphyrins can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrins can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their function. Porphyrin interpolating with DNA can alter transcription and generate HERV expression. Heme deficiency can also result in disease states. Heme deficiency results in deficiency of heme enzymes. There is deficiency of cytochrome C oxidase and mitochondrial dysfunction. The glutathione peroxidase is dysfunctional and the glutathione system of free radical scavenging does not function. The cytochrome P450 enzymes involved in steroid and bile acid synthesis have reduced activity leading to steroid- cortisol and sex hormones as well as bile acid deficiency states. The heme deficiency results in dysfunction of nitric oxide synthase, heme oxygenase and cystathione beta synthase resulting in lack of gasotransmitters regulating the vascular system and NMDA receptor- NO, CO and H2S. Heme has got cytoprotective, neuroprotective, anti-inflammatory and anti-proliferative effects. Heme is also involved in the stress response. Heme deficiency leads to metabolic syndrome, immune disease, degenerations and cancer.3-5

51

The porphyrins can undergo photooxidation and autooxidation generating free radicals. The archaeal porphyrins can produce free radical injury. Free radicals produce NFKB activation, open the mitochondrial PT pore resulting in cell death, produce oncogene activation, activate NMDA receptor and GAD enzyme regulating neurotransmission and generates the Warburg phenotypes activating glycolysis and inhibiting TCA cycle/oxphos. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. The porphyrins can complex and intercalate with the cell membrane producing sodium potassium ATPase inhibition adding on to digoxin mediated inhibition. Porphyrins can complex with proteins and nucleic acid producing biophoton emission. Porphyrins complexing with proteins can modulate protein structure and function. Porphyrins complexing with DNA and RNA can modulate transcription and translation. The porphyrin especially protoporphyrins can bind to peripheral benzodiazepine receptors in the mitochondria and modulate its function, mitochondrial cholesterol transport and steroidogenesis. Peripheral benzodiazepine receptor modulation by protoporphyrins can regulate cell death, cell proliferation, immunity and neural functions. The porphyrin photooxidation generates free radicals which can modulate enzyme function. Redox stress modulated enzymes include pyruvate dehydrogenase, nitric oxide synthase, cystathione beta synthase and heme oxygenase. Free radicals can modulate mitochondrial PT pore function. Free radicals can modulate cell membrane function and inhibit sodium potassium ATPase activity. Thus the porphyrins are key regulatory molecules modulating all aspects of cell function.3-5 There was an increase in free RNA indicating self replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The actinides and porphyrins modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and self splicing qualities. Archaeal pyruvate producing histone deacetylase inhibition and porphyrins intercalating with DNA can produce endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the noncoding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses. The archaea and viroids can also induce cellular porphyrin synthesis. Bacterial and viral infections can precipitate porphyria. Thus porphyrins can regulate genomic function. The increased expression of HERV RNA can result in acquired

52

immunodeficiency syndrome, autoimmune disease, neuronal degenerations, schizophrenia and malignancy.14,15 The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception. Porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can modulate NMDA transmission. Free radicals can increase NMDA transmission. Free radicals can induce GAD and increase GABA synthesis. ALA blocks GABA transmission and upregulates NMDA. Protoporphyrins bind to GABA receptor and promote GABA transmission. Thus porphyrins can modulate the thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrin molecules have a wave particle existence and can bridge the dividing line between quantal state and particulate state. Thus the porphyrins can mediate conscious and quantal perception. Porphyrins binding to proteins, nucleic acids and cell membranes can produce biophoton emission. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Thus prophyrins can mediate extrasensory perception. The porphyrins can modulate hemispheric dominance. There is increased porphyrin synthesis and right hemispherical chemical dominance and decreased porphyrin synthesis in left hemispherical chemical dominance. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Porphyria can lead to psychiatric disorders and seizures. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in autism. Porphyrin by modulating conscious and quantal perception is involved in the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Protoporphyrins block acetyl choline transmission producing a vagal neuropathy with sympathetic overactivity. Vagal neuropathy results in immune activation, vasospasm and vascular disease. A vagal neuropathy underlines neoplastic and autoimmune processes as well as metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrin induced increased NMDA transmission and free radical injury can contribute to neuronal degeneration. Free radicals can produce mitochondrial PT pore dysfunction. This can lead to cyto C leak and activation of the 53

caspase cascade leading to apoptosis and cell death. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in Alzheimer’s disease. The increased porphyrin photooxidation generated free radicals mediated NMDA transmission can also contribute to epileptogenesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate brain function and cell death.3,4,16 The porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can activate NFKB. This can produce immune activation and cytokine mediated injury. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can lead to autoimmune disease like SLE and MS. A hereditary form of MS and SLE related to altered porphyrin metabolism has been described. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate immune function. Porphyrins can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrins can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their structure. Porphyrin complexed with proteins and nucleic acids are antigenic and can lead onto autoimmune disease.3,4 The porphyrin photooxidation mediated free radical injury can lead to insulin resistance and atherogenesis. Thus archaeal porphyrins can contribute to metabolic syndrome x. Glucose has got a negative effect upon ALA synthase activity. Therefore hyperglycemia may be reactive protective mechanism to increased archaeal porphyrin synthesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate mitochondrial steroidogenesis and metabolism. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in the metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrias can lead onto vascular thrombosis.3,4 The porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals inducing HIF alpha and producing oncogene activation. Heme deficiency can lead to activation of HIF alpha and oncogenesis. This can lead to oncogenesis. Hepatic porphyrias induced hepatocellular carcinoma. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate cell proliferation.3,4 The porphyrin can combine with prion proteins modulating their conformation. This leads to abnormal prion protein conformation and degradation. Archaeal porphyrins can contribute to prion disease. The porphyrins can intercalate with DNA producing HERV expression. The HERV particles generated can contribute to the retroviral state. The porphyrins in the blood can combine with bacteria and viruses and the photooxidation generated free radicals can kill them. The archaeal porphyrins can modulate bacterial and viral infections. The archaeal porphyrins are regulatory molecules keeping other prokaryotes and viruses on check.3,4 Thus the archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the 54

pathogenesis of metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, psychiatric disorders, autoimmune disease, AIDS, prion disease, neuronal degeneration and epileptogenesis. Archaeal porphyrin synthesis is crucial in the pathogenesis of these disorders. Porphyrins may serve as regulatory molecules modulating immune, neural, endocrine, metabolic and genetic systems. The porphyrins photooxidation generated free radicals can produce immune activation, produce cell death, activate cell proliferation, produce insulin resistance and modulate conscious/ quantal perception. The archaeal porphyrins functions as key regulatory molecules with mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors playing an important role.3,4 The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate porphyrins from simple compounds like succinic acid and glycine. Porphyrins can exist as wave forms and particulate forms and can bridge the dividing line between the quantal world and particulate world. Porphyrin molecules can self-organize into organisms with energy transduction, ATP synthesis and information storage with replicating capacity. A self-replicating porphyrin microorganism may have played a role in the origin of life. Porphyrins can form templates on which macromolecules like polysaccharides, protein and nucleic acids can form. The macromolecules generated on actinidic porphyrins templates would have contributed to the actinidic nanoarchaea and the original organisms on earth. The data supports the persistence of an actinidic archaeal shadow biosphere which throws light on the actinide based origin of life and porphyrins as the premier prebiotic molecule.17,18 Porphyrins play an important role in the genesis of the biological universe. The porphyrin macroarrays can form in the interstellar space on its own as porphyrins can exist both as particles and waves. Porphyrins form the bridging connection between the quantal world and the particulate world. The self-generated porphyrins from the quantal foam can self organize to form macroarrays, can store information and self-replicate. This can be called as an abiotic porphyrin organism. The porphyrin template would have generated nucleic acids, proteins, polysaccharides and isoprenoids. This would have generated actinidic nanoarchaea in the interstellar space. The porphyrins have magnetic properties and the interstellar porphyrin organism can contribute to the interstellar grains and interstellar magnetic fields.37 The cosmic dust grains of porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism occupy the intergalactic space and are thought to be formed of magnetotactic bacteria identified 55

according to their spectral signatures. According to the Hoyle’s hypothesis, the cosmic dust magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism plays a role in the formation of the intergalactic magnetic field. A magnetic field equal in strength to about one millionth part of the magnetic field of earth exists throughout much of our galaxy. The magnetic files can be used to trace the spiral arms of the galaxy following a pattern of field lines that connect young stars and dust in which new stars are formed at a rapid rate. Studies have shown that a fraction of the dust particles have elongated shape similar to bacilli and they are systematically lined up in our galaxy. Moreover the direction of alignment is such that the long axes of the dust tend to be at right angles to the direction of the galactic magnetic field at every point. Magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms have the property to affect the degree of alignment that is observed. The fact that the magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms appear to be connected to the magnetic field lines that thread through the spiral arms of the galaxy connecting one region of star formation to another support a role for them in star formation and in the mass distribution and rotation of stars. The nutrient supply for a population of interstellar porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms comes from mass flows out of supernovas populating the galaxy. Giants arising in the evolution of such stars experience a phenomenon in which material containing nitrogen, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, helium, water and trace elements essential for life flows continuously outward into space. The interstellar organisms need liquid water. Water exists only as vapour or solid in the interstellar space and only through star formation leading to associated planets and cometary bodies can there be access to liquid water. To control conditions leading to star formation is of paramount importance in cosmic biology. The rate of star formation is controlled by two factors: Too high a rate of star formation produces a destructive effect of UV radiation and destroys cosmic biology. Star formation as stated before produces water crucial for organism growth. Cosmic biology of magnetotactic organisms and star formation are thus closely interlinked. Systems like solar systems do not arise in random condensation of blobs of interstellar gas. Only by a rigorous control of rotation of various parts of the system would galaxies and solar system evolved. The key to maintaining control over rotation seems to lie in the intergalactic magnetic field as indeed the whole phenomena of star formation. The intergalactic magnetic fields owes its origin to the lining up of magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms and the cosmic biology of interstellar organisms can prosper only by maintaining a firm grip on the interstellar magnetic field and hence on the rate of star formation and type of star system produced. This point to a cosmic intelligence or brain capable of computation, analysis and 56

exploration of the universe at large- of magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism networks. The origin of life on earth according to the Hoyle’s hypothesis would be by seeding of porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism from the outer intergalactic space. The porphyrin organism can also be generated on actinidic surfaces in earth. Comets carrying porphyrin organisms would have interacted with the earth. A thin skin of graphitized material around a single porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism or clumps of organism can shield the interior from destruction by UV light. The sudden surge and diversification of species of plants and animals and their equally sudden extinction has seen from fossil records point to sporadic evolution produced by induction of fresh cometary genes with the arrival of each major new crop of comets38,39. The porphyrin macroarrays organism can have a wave particle existence and bridge the world of bosons and fermions. The porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism can form biofilms and the porphyrin organism can form a molecular quantum computing cloud in the biofilm which forms an interstellar intelligence regulating the formation of star systems and galaxies. The porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism quantal computing cloud can bridge the wave particle world functioning as the anthropic observer sensing gravity which orchestrates the reduction of the quantal world of possibilities in to the macroscopic world. The actinide based porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism regulates the human system and biological universe.19-21 Porphyrins also have evolutionary significance since porphyria is related to Scythian races and contributes to the behavioural and intellectual characteristics of this group of population. Porphyrins can intercalate into DNA and produce HERV expression. HERV RNA can get converted to DNA by reverse transcriptase which can get integrated into DNA by integrase. This tends to increase the length of the non-coding region of the DNA. The increase in non-coding region of the DNA is involved in primate and human evolution. Thus, increased rates of porphyrin synthesis would correlate with increase in non-coding DNA length. The alteration in the length of the non-coding region of the DNA contributes to the dynamic nature of the genome. Thus genetic and acquired porphyrias can lead to alteration in the non-coding region of the genome. The alteration of the length of the non-coding region of the DNA contributes to the racial and individual differences in populations. An increased length of non-coding region as well as increased porphyrin synthesis leads to increased cognitive and creative neuronal function. Porphyrins are involved in quantal perception and regulation of the thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. Thus genetic 57

and acquired porphyrias contribute to higher cognitive and creative capacity of certain races. Porphyrias are common among Eurasian Scythian races who have assumed leadership roles in communities and groups. Porphyrins have contributed to human and primate evolution.3,4 The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite

in the setting of digoxin

induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Porphyrins can thus contribute to quantal perception. Low level electromagnetic fields and light can induce porphyrin synthesis. Low level EMF can produce ferrochelatase inhibition as well as heme oxygenase induction contributing to heme depletion, ALA synthase induction and increased porphyrin synthesis. Light also induces ALA synthase and porphyrin synthesis. The increased porphyrin synthesized can contribute to increased quantal perception and can modulate conscious perception. The porphyrin induced biophotons and quantal fields can modulate the source from which low level EMF and photic fields were generated. Thus the porphyrin generated by extraneous low level EMF and photic fields can interact with the source of low level EMF and photic fields modulating it. Thus porphyrins can serve as a bridge between the human brain and the source of low level EMF and photic fields. This serves as a mode of communication between the human brain and EMF storage devices like internet. The porphyrins can also serve as the source of communication with the environment. Environmental EMF and chemicals produce heme oxygenase induction and heme depletion increasing porphyrin synthesis, quantal perception and two-way communication. Thus induction of porphyrin synthesis can serve as a mechanism of communication between human brain and the environment by extrasensory perception. The porphyrions are self-replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous

58

process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behaviour as well as disease process.

References 1

Eckburg P.B., Lepp, P.W., Relman, D.A. (2003). Archaea and their potential role in human disease, Infect Immun, 71, 591-596.

2

Smit A., Mushegian, A. (2000). Biosynthesis of isoprenoids via mevalonate in Archaea: the lost pathway, Genome Res, 10(10), 1468-84.

3

Puy, H., Gouya, L., Deybach, J.C. (2010). Porphyrias. The Lancet, 375(9718), 924 – 937.

4

Kadish, K.M., Smith, K.M., Guilard, C. (1999). Porphyrin Hand Book. Academic Press, New York: Elsevier.

5

Gavish M., Bachman, I., Shoukrun, R., Katz, Y., Veenman, L., Weisinger, G.,Weizman,A. (1999). Enigma of the Peripheral Benzodiazepine Receptor. Pharmacological Reviews, 51(4), 629-650.

6

Richmond W. (1973). Preparation and properties of a cholesterol oxidase from nocardia species and its application to the enzymatic assay of total cholesterol in serum, Clin Chem, 19, 1350-1356.

7

Snell E.D., Snell, C.T. (1961). Colorimetric Methods of Analysis. Vol 3A. New York: Van NoStrand.

8

Glick D. (1971). Methods of Biochemical Analysis. Vol 5. New York: Interscience Publishers.

9

Colowick, Kaplan, N.O. (1955). Methods in Enzymology. Vol 2. New York: Academic Press.

10

Van der Geize R., Yam, K., Heuser, T., Wilbrink, M.H., Hara, H., Anderton, M.C. (2007). A gene cluster encoding cholesterol catabolism in a soil actinomycete provides insight into Mycobacterium tuberculosis survival in macrophages, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 104(6), 1947-52.

11

Francis A.J. (1998). Biotransformation of uranium and other actinides in radioactive wastes, Journal of Alloys and Compounds, 271(273), 78-84.

12

Schoner W. (2002). Endogenous cardiac glycosides, a new class of steroid hormones, Eur J Biochem, 269, 2440-2448.

13

Vainshtein M., Suzina, N., Kudryashova, E., Ariskina, E. (2002). New MagnetSensitive Structures in Bacterial and Archaeal Cells, Biol Cell, 94(1), 29-35.

14

Tsagris E.M., de Alba, A.E., Gozmanova, M., Kalantidis, K. (2008). Viroids, Cell Microbiol, 10, 2168.

15

Horie M., Honda, T., Suzuki, Y., Kobayashi, Y., Daito, T., Oshida, T. (2010). Endogenous non-retroviral RNA virus elements in mammalian genomes, Nature, 463, 84-87.

16

Kurup R., Kurup, P.A. (2009). Hypothalamic Digoxin, Cerebral Dominance and Brain Function in Health and Diseases. New York: Nova Science Publishers. 59

17

Adam Z. (2007). Actinides and Life’s Origins, Astrobiology, 7, 6-10.

18

Davies P.C.W., Benner, S.A., Cleland, C.E., Lineweaver, C.H., McKay, C.P., WolfeSimon, F. (2009). Signatures of a Shadow Biosphere, Astrobiology, 10, 241-249.

19

Tielens A.G.G.M. (2008). Interstellar Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbon Molecules, Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics, 46, 289-337.

20

Wickramasinghe C. (2004). The universe: a cryogenic habitat for microbial life, Cryobiology, 48(2), 113-125.

21

Hoyle F., Wickramasinghe, C. (1988). Cosmic Life-Force. London: J.M. Dent and Sons Ltd.

60

CHAPTER 5 NEANDERTHALIC CHOLESTEROL AND ACTINIDE DEPENDENT SHADOW BIOSPHERE OF ARCHAEA AND VIROIDS INDICATING CHOLESTEROL BASED ABIOGENESIS - EVOLUTION OF THE BIOLOGICAL UNIVERSE





religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Endomyocardial fibrosis along with the root wilt disease of coconut is endemic to Kerala with its radioactive actinide beach sands. Actinides like rutile producing intracellular magnesium deficiency due to rutile-magnesium exchange sites in the cell membrane have been implicated in the etiology of EMF1. Endogenous digoxin, a steroidal glycoside which functions as a membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibitor has also been related to its etiology due to the intracellular magnesium deficiency it produces2. Organisms like phytoplasmas and viroids have also been demonstrated to play a role in the etiology of these diseases3,4. Endogenous digoxin has been related to the pathogenesis of Schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration2. The possibility of endogenous digoxin synthesis by actinide based primitive organism like archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered5-7. Davies has 65

put forward the concept of a shadow biosphere of organisms with alternate biochemistry present in earth itself8. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described6. Metal actinides in beach sands have been postulated to play a role in abiogenesis6. Actinide mineral like rutile, monazite and illmenite by surface metabolism would have contributed to abiogenesis9. A hypothesis of cholesterol as the primal prebiotic molecule synthesized on actinide surfaces with all other biomolecules arising from it and a self-replicating cholesterol lipid organism as the initial life form is presented. The role of actinidic archaea in the genesis of the interstellar polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as well as the interstellar magnetic fields important in the evolution of the universe is hypothesized.

Materials and Methods Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the Ethics Committee were obtained for the study. The following groups were included in the study:- Endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease,

multiple sclerosis, non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma, metabolic

syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond10. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, muramic acid, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, serotonin, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, cytochrome C, hexokinase, ATP synthase, HMG CoA reductase, digoxin and bile acids11-14. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

66

Results The parameters checked as indicated above were:- cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, muramic acid, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, serotonin, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, cytochrome C, hexokinase, ATP synthase, HMG CoA reductase, digoxin and bile acids. Plasma of control subjects showed increased levels of the above mentioned parameters with after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant increase in these parameters. The plasma of patients showed similar results but the extent of increase was more. The addition of antibiotics to the control plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels. The addition of antibiotics to the patient’s plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to controls. The results are expressed in tables 1-7 as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time.

Table 1. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on cytochrome F420 and muramic acid

Group

Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

CYT F420 % (Increase with Rutile)

CYT F420 % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro)

Mean + SD 4.48 0.15 23.24 2.01 23.46 1.87 23.12 2.00 22.12 1.81 22.79 2.13 22.59 1.86 22.29 1.66 22.06 1.61 21.68 1.90 22.70 1.87 306.749 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.24 0.66 58.72 7.08 59.27 8.86 56.90 6.94 61.33 9.82 55.90 7.29 57.05 8.45 59.02 7.50 57.81 6.04 57.93 9.64 60.46 8.06 130.054 < 0.001

Muramic acid % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.45 0.14 23.01 1.69 22.67 2.29 23.26 1.53 22.83 1.78 22.84 1.42 23.40 1.55 23.23 1.97 23.46 1.91 22.61 1.42 23.73 1.38 391.318 < 0.001

Muramic acid % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.25 0.72 59.49 4.30 57.69 5.29 60.91 7.59 59.84 7.62 66.07 3.78 65.77 5.27 65.89 5.05 61.56 4.61 64.48 6.90 65.20 6.20 257.996 < 0.001

67






Table 3. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on HMG CoA reductase and ATP synthase

Group


HMG CoA R % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.30 0.20 22.91 1.92 23.09 1.69 23.43 1.68 23.14 1.85 22.28 1.76 23.06 1.65 22.86 2.58 22.38 2.38 22.72 1.89 22.92 1.48 319.332 < 0.001

HMG CoA R % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.35 0.35 61.63 6.79 61.62 8.69 61.68 8.32 59.76 4.82 61.88 6.21 62.25 6.24 66.53 5.59 60.65 5.27 64.51 5.73 61.91 7.56 199.553 < 0.001

ATP synthase % (Increase with Rutile)

ATP synthase % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro)

Mean + SD 4.40 0.11 23.67 1.42 23.09 1.90 23.58 2.08 23.52 1.76 24.01 1.17 23.72 1.73 23.15 1.62 23.00 1.64 22.60 1.64 23.37 1.31 449.503 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.78 0.11 67.39 3.13 66.15 4.09 66.21 3.69 67.05 3.00 66.66 3.84 66.25 3.69 66.48 4.17 66.67 4.21 66.86 4.21 63.97 3.62 673.081 < 0.001

68

Table 4. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on digoxin and bile acids

Group

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Increase with Rutile)

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro)


Mean + SD 0.11 0.00 0.55 0.06 0.51 0.05 0.55 0.03 0.52 0.03 0.54 0.04 0.47 0.04 0.56 0.05 0.53 0.06 0.53 0.08 0.51 0.05 135.116 < 0.001

Mean + SD 0.054 0.003 0.219 0.043 0.199 0.027 0.192 0.040 0.214 0.032 0.210 0.042 0.202 0.025 0.220 0.052 0.212 0.045 0.205 0.041 0.213 0.033 71.706 < 0.001

Bile Acids % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.29 0.18 23.20 1.87 22.61 2.22 22.12 2.19 21.95 2.11 22.98 2.19 22.87 2.58 22.29 1.47 23.30 1.88 22.21 2.04 23.41 1.41 290.441 < 0.001

Bile Acids % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.15 0.58 57.04 4.27 66.62 4.99 62.86 6.28 65.46 5.79 64.96 5.64 64.51 5.93 64.35 5.58 62.49 7.26 63.84 6.16 58.70 7.34 203.651 < 0.001

Table 5. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on pyruvate and hexokinase

Group


Pyruvate % change Pyruvate % change (Decrease with (Increase with Doxy+Cipro) Rutile) Mean + SD 4.34 0.21 20.99 1.46 20.94 1.54 22.63 0.88 21.59 1.23 21.19 1.61 20.67 1.38 21.21 2.36 21.07 1.79 21.91 1.71 22.29 2.05 321.255 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.43 0.82 61.23 9.73 62.76 8.52 56.40 8.59 60.28 9.22 58.57 7.47 58.75 8.12 58.73 8.10 63.90 7.13 58.45 6.66 62.37 5.05 115.242 < 0.001

Hexokinase % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.21 0.16 23.01 2.61 23.33 1.79 22.96 2.12 22.81 1.91 22.53 2.41 23.23 1.88 21.11 2.25 22.47 2.17 22.88 1.87 21.66 1.94 292.065 < 0.001

Hexokinase % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.56 0.76 65.87 5.27 62.50 5.56 65.11 5.91 63.47 5.81 64.29 5.44 65.11 5.14 64.20 5.38 65.97 4.62 65.45 5.08 67.03 5.97 317.966 < 0.001

69

Table 6. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on hydrogen peroxide and delta amino levulinic acid Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value





Table 7. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on PAH and serotonin Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value

PAH % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.41 0.15 21.88 1.19 22.29 1.33 23.66 1.67 22.92 2.14 23.81 1.90 24.10 1.61 23.43 1.57 23.70 1.75 22.76 2.20 22.28 1.52 403.394 < 0.001

PAH % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.63 0.12 66.28 3.60 65.38 3.62 65.97 3.36 67.54 3.65 66.95 3.67 65.78 4.43 66.30 3.57 68.06 3.52 67.63 3.52 64.05 2.79 680.284 < 0.001

5 HT % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.34 0.15 23.02 1.65 22.13 2.14 23.09 1.81 21.93 2.29 23.12 1.71 22.73 2.46 22.98 1.50 23.81 1.49 22.79 2.20 22.82 1.56 348.867 < 0.001

5 HT % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.24 0.37 67.61 2.77 66.26 3.93 65.86 4.27 63.70 5.63 65.12 5.58 65.87 4.35 65.13 4.87 64.89 6.01 64.26 6.02 64.61 4.95 364.999 < 0.001

Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source15,16. The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities17. 70

There was also an increase in archaeal HMG CoA reductase activity indicating increased cholesterol synthesis by the archaeal mevalonate pathway. The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis and archaeal cholesterol hydroxylase activity indicating bile acid synthesis were increased7. The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide16. The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The archaeal aromatization of cholesterol generating PAH, serotonin and dopamine was also detected18. The archaeal glycolytic hexokinase activity and archaeal extracellular ATP synthase activity were increased. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralization and can exist as calcified nanoforms19. There was an increase in free RNA indicating self-replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The actinides modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and selfsplicing qualities20. Archaeal pyruvate can produce histone deacetylase inhibition resulting in endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the non-coding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses21. The non-coding DNA is lengthened by integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaea genome can also get integrated into human genome using integrase as has been described for trypanosomes22. The integrated viroids and archaea can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites21,22. This increases the length and alters the grammar of the non-coding region producing memes or memory of acquired characters23. The viroidal complementary DNA can function as jumping genes producing a dynamic genome important in storage of synaptic information, HLA gene expression and developmental gene expression. The RNA viroids can regulate mRNA function by RNA interference20. The phenomena of RNA interference can modulate T cell and B cell function, insulin signalling lipid metabolism, cell growth and differentiation, apoptosis, neuronal transmission and euchromatin/heterochromatin expression. The presence of muramic acid, HMG CoA reductase and cholesterol oxidase activity inhibited by antibiotics indicates the presence of bacteria with mevalonate pathway. The bacterial with mevalonate pathway include streptococcus, staphylococcus, actinomycetes, 71

listeria, coxiella and borrelia24. The bacteria and archaea with mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism had a evolutionarily advantage and constitutes the isoprenoidal clade organism with the archaea evolving into mevalonate pathway gram positive and gram negative organism through horizontal gene transfer of viroidal and virus genes25. The isoprenoidal clade prokaryotes develop into other groups of prokaryotes via viroidal/virus as well as eukaryotic horizontal gene transfer producing bacterial speciation26. The RNA viroids and its complementary DNA developed into cholesterol enveloped RNA and DNA viruses like herpes, retrovirus, influenza virus, borna virus, cytomegalo virus and ebstein barr virus by recombining with eukaryotic and human genes resulting in viral speciation. Bacterial and viral species are ill defined and fuzzy with all of them forming one common genetic pool with frequent horizontal gene transfer and recombination. Thus the multi and unicellular eukaryote with its genes serves the purpose of prokaryotic and viral speciation. The multicellular eukaryote developed so that their endosymbiotic archaeal colonies could survive and forage better. The multicellular eukaryotes are like bacterial biofilms. The archaea and bacteria with a mevalonate pathway uses the extracellular RNA viroids and DNA viroids for quorum sensing and in the generation of symbiotic biofilm like structures which develop into multicellular eukaryotes27,28. The endosymbiotic archaea and bacteria with mevalonate pathway still uses the RNA viroids and DNA viroids for the regulation of multicellular eukaryote. Pollution is induced by the primitive nanoarchaea and mevalonate pathway bacteria synthesized PAH and methane leading on to redox stress. Redox stress leads to sodium potassium ATPase inhibition, inward movement of plasma membrane cholesterol, defective SREBP sensing, increased cholesterol synthesis and nanoarchaeal/mevalonate pathway bacterial growth29. Redox stress leads on to viroidal and archaeal multiplication. Redox stress can also lead to HERV reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. The noncoding DNA is formed of integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA and archaea with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaeal pox like dsDNA virus forms evolutionarily the nucleus. The integrated viroidal, archaeal and mevalonate pathway bacterial sequences can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites. The genomic integrated archaea, mevalonate pathway bacteria and viroids form a genomic reserve of bacteria and viruses which can recombine with human and eukaryotic genes producing bacterial and viral speciation. The change in the length and grammar of the non-coding region produces eukaryotic speciation and individuality30. The integration of nanoarchaea, mevalonate pathway prokaryotes and viroids in to the eukaryotic and human genome produces a chimera which can multiply producing biofilm like multicellular structures having 72

a mixed archaeal, viroidal, prokaryotic and eukaryotic characters which is a regression from the multicellular eukaryotic tissue. This results in a new neuronal, metabolic, immune and tissue phenotype leading to human disease. The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception2,31. NMDA/GABA receptors can be modulated by digoxin induced calcium oscillations resulting NMDA/GAD activity induction, PAH increasing NMDA activity and inducing GAD as well as viroid induced RNA interference2. The cholesterol ring oxidase generated pyruvate can be converted by the GABA shunt pathway to glutamate and GABA. The dipolar PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world2,31. The archaea can regulate limbic lobe transmission with archaeal cholesterol aromatase/ring oxidase generated norepinephrine, dopamine, serotonin and acetyl choline18. The higher degree of integration of the archaea into the genome produces increased digoxin synthesis producing right hemispheric dominance and lesser degree producing left hemispheric dominance2. The increased integration of archaea into the neuronal genome can produce increased cholesterol oxidase and aromatase mediated monoamine and NMDA transmission producing schizophrenia and autism. Archaea and RNA viroid can bind the TLR receptor induce NFKB producing immune activation and cytokine TNF alpha secretion. The archaeal DXP and mevalonate pathway metabolites can bind JG TCR and digoxin induced calcium signalling can activate NFKB producing chronic immune activation2,32. The archaea and viroid induced chronic immune activation and generation of superantigens can lead on to autoimmune disease.

Archaea, viroids and

digoxin can induce the host AKT PI3K, AMPK, HIF alpha and NFKB producing the Warburg metabolic phenotype33. The increased glycolytic hexokinase activity, decrease in blood ATP, leakage of cytochrome C, increase in serum pyruvate and decrease in acetyl CoA indicates the generation of the Warburg phenotype. There is induction of glycolysis, inhibition of PDH activity and mitochondrial dysfunction resulting in inefficient energetics and metabolic syndrome. The archaea and viroid generated cytokines can lead to TNF alpha induced insulin resistance and metabolic syndrome x. The accumulated pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway and is converted to citrate which is acted upon by citrate lyase and converted to acetyl CoA, used for cholesterol synthesis33. The pyruvate can be converted to 73

glutamate and ammonia which is oxidised by archaea for energy needs. The increased cholesterol substrate leads to increased archaeal growth and digoxin synthesis leading to metabolic channelling to the mevalonate pathway. The archaeal bile acids are steroidal hormones which can bind GPCR and modulate D2 regulating the conversion of T4 to T3 which activates uncoupling proteins, can activate NRF½ inducing NQO1, GST, HOI reducing redox stress, can bind FXR regulating insulin receptor sensitivity and bind PXR inducing the bile acid shunt pathway of cholesterol detoxification34. The archaea and viroid induced monocyte activation and Warburg phenotype induced increased cholesterol synthesis leads to atherogenesis. The Warburg phenotype induced increased mitochondrial PT pore hexokinase, archaeal PAH and viroid induced RNA interference can lead on to malignant transformation. The digoxin and PAH induced increased intracellular calcium can lead to PT pore dysfunction, cell death and neuronal degeneration2. The archaeal cholesterol catabolism can deplete the cell membranes of cholesterol resulting in organelle dysfunction and degeneration. The RNA viroids can recombine with HERV sequences and get encapsulated in microvesicles contributing to the retroviral state. The prion protein conformation is modulated by RNA viroid binding producing prion disease. The archaeal digoxin and rutile induced magnesium depletion can lead MPS deposition and produce EMF, CCP, MNG and mucoid angiopathy2. The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate acetate which could get converted to acetyl CoA and then to cholesterol which functions as the primal prebiotic molecule selforganising into self-replicating supramolecular systems, the lipid organism8,9,35. Cholesterol by radiolysis by actinides would have formed PAH generating PAH aromatic organism8. Cholesterol radiolysis would generate pyruvate which would get converted to amino acids, sugars, nucleotides, porphyrins, fatty acids and TCA acids. Anastase and rutile surfaces can produce polymerization of amino acids, isoprenyl residues, PAH and nucleotides to generate the initial lipid organism, PAH organism, prions and RNA viroids which would have symbiosed to generate the archaeal protocell. The archaea evolved into gram negative and gram positive bacteria with a mevalonate pathway which had an evolutionary advantage and the symbiosis of archaea with gram negative organism generated the eukaryotic cell36. The data supports the persistence of an actinide and cholesterol based shadow biosphere which

74

throws light on the actinide based origin of life and cholesterol as the premier prebiotic molecule. The archaea can synthesise magnetite by biomineralisation. The archaeal cholesterol catabolism can generate PAH. The archaea can exist as nanoarchaea and can have calcified nanoforms. The actinidic magnetotactic nanoarchaea and its secreted PAH organisms are extremophiles and survive in the interstellar space and can contribute to the interstellar grains and magnetic fields which play a role in the formation of the galaxies and star systems37. The cosmic dust grains occupy the intergalactic space and are thought to be formed of magnetotactic bacteria identified according to their spectral signatures. According to the Hoyle’s hypothesis, the cosmic dust magnetotactic bacteria play a role in the formation of the intergalactic magnetic field. A magnetic field equal in strength to about one millionth part of the magnetic field of earth exists throughout much of our galaxy. The magnetic files can be used to trace the spiral arms of the galaxy following a pattern of field lines that connect young stars and dust in which new stars are formed at a rapid rate. Studies have shown that a fraction of the dust particles have elongated shape similar to bacilli and they are systematically lined up in our galaxy. Moreover the direction of alignment is such that the long axes of the dust tend to be at right angles to the direction of the galactic magnetic field at every point. Magnetotactic bacteria have the property to affect the degree of alignment that is observed. The fact that the magnetotactic bacteria appear to be connected to the magnetic field lines that thread through the spiral arms of the galaxy connecting one region of star formation to another support a role for them in star formation and in the mass distribution and rotation of stars. The nutrient supply for a population of interstellar bacteria comes from mass flows out of supernovas populating the galaxy. Giants arising in the evolution of such stars experience a phenomenon in which material containing nitrogen, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, helium, water and trace elements essential for life flows continuously outward into space. The interstellar bacteria need liquid water. Water exists only as vapour or solid in the interstellar space and only through star formation leading to associated planets and cometary bodies can there be access to liquid water. To control conditions leading to star formation is of paramount importance in cosmic biology. The rate of star formation is controlled by two factors. Too high a rate of star formation produces a destructive effect of UV radiation and destroys cosmic biology. Star formation as stated before produces water crucial for bacterial growth. Cosmic biology of magnetotactic bacteria and star formation are thus closely interlinked. Systems like solar systems do not arise in random condensation of blobs of 75

interstellar gas. Only by a rigorous control of rotation of various parts of the system would galaxies and solar system evolved. The key to maintaining control over rotation seems to lie in the intergalactic magnetic field as indeed the whole phenomena of star formation. The intergalactic magnetic fields owes its origin to the lining up of magnetotactic bacteria and the cosmic biology of interstellar bacteria can prosper only by maintaining a firm grip on the interstellar magnetic field and hence on the rate of star formation and type of star system produced. This points to a cosmic intelligence or brain capable of computation, analysis and exploration of the universe at large- of magnetotactic bacterial networks. The origin of life on earth according to the Hoyle’s hypothesis would be by seeding of bacteria from the outer intergalactic space. Comets carrying microorganisms would have interacted with the earth. A thin skin of graphitized material around a single bacteria or clumps of bacteria can shield the interior from destruction by UV light. The sudden surge and diversification of species of plants and animals and their equally sudden extinction has seen from fossil records point to sporadic evolution produced by induction of fresh cometary genes with the arrival of each major new crop of comets38,39. The interstellar PAH aromatic organism is formed from nanoarchaeal cholesterol catabolism. The PAH and cholesterol are the interconvertible primal prebiotic molecules. PAH aromatic organism and nanoarchaeal magnetite can have a waveparticle existence and bridge the world of bosons and fermions. The nanoarchaea can form biofilms and the PAH aromatic organism can form a molecular quantum computing cloud in the biofilm which forms an interstellar intelligence regulating the formation of star systems and galaxies. The magnetite loaded nanoarchaeal biofilms and PAH aromatic organism quantal computing cloud can bridge the wave particle world functioning as the anthropic observer sensing gravity which orchestrates the reduction of the quantal world of possibilities in to the macroscopic world. The actinide based nanoarchaea can regulate the earth’s carbon cycle by methanogenesis, nitrogen cycle by ammonia oxidation and rain formation by contributing the seeding nucleus. The earth’s temperature and global warming and cooling are regulated by nanoarchaeal synthesized PAH from cholesterol and methanogenesis. The increased nanoarchaeal growth in ocean beds and soil leads to increased methane production and movement of the earth’s crust producing tsunamis and massive earthquake leading to catastrophic mass extinction40. The eternal nanoarchaea survive and start the cycle of evolution once more. The actinide based nanoarchaea regulates the human system and biological universe.

76

References 1.

Valiathan M.S., Somers, K., Kartha, C.C. (1993). Endomyocardial Fibrosis. Delhi: Oxford University Press.

2.

Kurup R., Kurup, P.A. (2009). Hypothalamic Digoxin, Cerebral Dominance and Brain Function in Health and Diseases. New York: Nova Science Publishers.

3.

Hanold D., Randies, J.W. (1991). Coconut cadang-cadang disease and its viroid agent, Plant Disease, 75, 330-335.

4.

Edwin B.T., Mohankumaran, C. (2007). Kerala wilt disease phytoplasma: Phylogenetic analysis and identification of a vector, Proutista moesta, Physiological and Molecular Plant Pathology, 71(1-3), 41-47.

5.


6.


7.


8.


9.

Wächtershäuser G. (1988). Before enzymes and templates: theory of surface metabolism, Microbiol Rev, 52(4), 452-84.

10. Richmond W. (1973). Preparation and properties of a cholesterol oxidase from nocardia species and its application to the enzymatic assay of total cholesterol in serum, Clin Chem, 19, 1350-1356. 11. Snell E.D., Snell, C.T. (1961). Colorimetric Methods of Analysis. Vol 3A. New York: Van NoStrand. 12. Glick D. (1971). Methods of Biochemical Analysis. Vol 5. New York: Interscience Publishers. 13. Colowick, Kaplan, N.O. (1955). Methods in Enzymology. Vol 2. New York: Academic Press. 14. Maarten A.H., Marie-Jose, M., Cornelia, G., van Helden–Meewsen, Fritz, E., Marten, P.H. (1995). Detection of muramic acid in human spleen, Infection and Immunity, 63(5), 1652 – 1657. 15. Smit A., Mushegian, A. (2000). Biosynthesis of isoprenoids via mevalonate in Archaea: the lost pathway, Genome Res, 10(10), 1468-84. 16. Van der Geize R., Yam, K., Heuser, T., Wilbrink, M.H., Hara, H., Anderton, M.C. (2007). A gene cluster encoding cholesterol catabolism in a soil actinomycete provides insight into Mycobacterium tuberculosis survival in macrophages, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 104(6), 1947-52. 77

17. Francis A.J. (1998). Biotransformation of uranium and other actinides in radioactive wastes, Journal of Alloys and Compounds, 271(273), 78-84. 18. Probian C., Wülfing, A., Harder, J. (2003). Anaerobic mineralization of quaternary carbon atoms: Isolation of denitrifying bacteria on pivalic acid (2,2-Dimethylpropionic acid), Applied and Environmental Microbiology, 69(3), 1866-1870. 19. Vainshtein M., Suzina, N., Kudryashova, E., Ariskina, E. (2002). New Magnet-Sensitive Structures in Bacterial and Archaeal Cells, Biol Cell, 94(1), 29-35. 20. Tsagris E.M., de Alba, A.E., Gozmanova, M., Kalantidis, K. (2008). Viroids, Cell Microbiol, 10, 2168. 21. Horie M., Honda, T., Suzuki, Y., Kobayashi, Y., Daito, T., Oshida, T. (2010). Endogenous non-retroviral RNA virus elements in mammalian genomes, Nature, 463, 84-87. 22. Hecht M., Nitz, N., Araujo, P., Sousa, A., Rosa, A., Gomes, D. (2010). Genes from Chagas parasite can transfer to humans and be passed on to children. Inheritance of DNA Transferred from American Trypanosomes to Human Hosts, PLoS ONE, 5, 2-10. 23. Flam F. (1994). Hints of a language in junk DNA, Science, 266, 1320. 24. Horbach S., Sahm, H., Welle, R. (1993). Isoprenoid biosynthesis in bacteria: two different pathways? FEMS Microbiol Lett, 111, 135–140. 25. Gupta R.S. (1998). Protein phylogenetics and signature sequences: a reappraisal of evolutionary relationship among archaebacteria, eubacteria, and eukaryotes, Microbiol Mol Biol Rev, 62, 1435–1491. 26. Hanage W., Fraser, C., Spratt, B. (2005). Fuzzy species among recombinogenic bacteria, BMC Biology, 3, 6-10. 27. Whitchurch C.B., Tolker-Nielsen, T., Ragas, P.C., Mattick, J.S. (2002). Extracellular DNA Required for Bacterial Biofilm Formation. Science, 295(5559), 1487. 28. Webb J.S., Givskov, M., Kjelleberg, S. (2003). Bacterial biofilms: prokaryotic adventures in multicellularity, Curr Opin Microbiol, 6(6), 578–85. 29. Chen Y., Cai, T., Wang, H., Li, Z., Loreaux, E., Lingrel, J.B. (2009). Regulation of intracellular cholesterol distribution by Na/K-ATPase, J Biol Chem, 284(22), 14881-90. 30. Poole A.M. (2006). Did group II intron proliferation in an endosymbiont-bearing archaeon create eukaryotes? Biol Direct, 1, 36-40. 31. Lockwood M. (1989). Mind, Brain and the Quantum. Oxford: B. Blackwell. 32. Eberl M., Hintz, M., Reichenberg, A., Kollas, A., Wiesner, J., Jomaa, H. (2010). Microbial isoprenoid biosynthesis and human / T cell activation, FEBS Letters, 544(1), 4-10. 33. Wallace D.C. (2005). Mitochondria and Cancer: Warburg Addressed, Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology, 70, 363-374. 78

34. Lefebvre P., Cariou, B., Lien, F., Kuipers, F., Staels, B. (2009). Role of Bile Acids and Bile Acid Receptors in Metabolic Regulation, Physiol Rev, 89(1), 147 - 191. 35. Russell M.J., Martin, W. (2004). The rocky roots of the acetyl-CoA Pathway, Trends in Biochemical Sciences, 29, 7. 36. Margulis L. (1996). Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 93, 1071-1076. 37. Tielens A.G.G.M. (2008). Interstellar Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbon Molecules, Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics, 46, 289-337. 38. Wickramasinghe C. (2004). The universe: a cryogenic habitat for microbial life, Cryobiology, 48(2), 113-125. 39. Hoyle F., Wickramasinghe, C. (1988). Cosmic Life-Force. London: J.M. Dent and Sons Ltd. 40. Dun D. (2005). The Black Silent. New York: Pinnacle Books.

79

CHAPTER 6 THE PORPHYRIONS AND THE QUANTAL CIVILIZATION

Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi is the basis of the vedic civilization. Manu was a Dravidian king. The Asuras and Devas as well as Good and Evil were brothers. The tsunamis in the Indian ocean broke up the 80

Lemurian continent and Manu led his people to the Eurasian landmass and established colonies in Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Sumeria, Persia and Egypt. This is the original flood myth. The Aryans, Dravidians, Indo-Europeans, Anglo-Saxons, Celts, Mongoloids including Chinese, Japanese and Korean, Slavs and Byzantines, the Shia tribes of Iran, Zoroastrians, the Sufi tribes of North Africa, Egypt, Anatolia, Turkey, Kurdistan, Syrian Alawites, the American-Indians, the South American-Indian tribes- Aztecs, Mayans, Incas, the Polynesians, the Khazars and Ashkenazi Jews and Australian aboriginals belong to the IndoEuropean, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal group. They have a fair skin colour owing to their origin from Lemuria which included the Antarctic landmass. The American-Indians of North and South America migrated out of the Eurasian Steppes especially the Siberian Altai region. Japanese Samurai language has affinity to the Dravidian language. Byzantine Christianity, Gnostic Christianity, Jewish Kabala, Shia rituals and Sufi worship have similarity with Hindu mysticism. The tradition says that the Mayan civilization was contributed by the Hindu architect Mayan and the Aztec Mayan and Inca Gods are similar to Hindu Gods. All these cultural groups come under the umbrella of Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group which originated in Lemuria or Kumari Kandam including peninsular India and Antarctica. These cultural Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group had high endosymbiotic archaeal density and retroviral resistance. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group was organised within a hierarchical caste system of Kshatriyas, Brahmins, Vaisyas and Sudras. This caste system was occupational and practically the skill required for brain development pertaining to each caste occurred by mechanisms of endosymbiotic archaeal symbiotic density variations and archaeal RNA viroidal quasi-species consortial modelling. The castes were breeded to generate the requisite brain skills for each occupation. Since caste was a symbiotic substrate, it was interchangeable. There were Sudra kings especially the Mauryas and there was constant shift between the flexible caste ladders. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population evolved in Lemuria, Antarctica, Kumari Kandam and owing to recurrence tsunamis which broke up the continent the population was forced to migrate to Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia. From this Indian landmass the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population with their culture, skill, philosophy and history migrated to Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Siberia, Altai region, Sumeria, Anatolia, Eurasian region, Anglo-Saxon homeland, Iberia, Australian aboriginal land, the Americas and became a world culture. The tsunami related immediate migration of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population from the broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam to Indian landmass which as a part of Eurasia and a stepping stone 81

to further migration was a major landmark. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Vedic community which migrated after the floods into the Eurasian Indian mass was an organised society with hierarchical caste system. The vedic society religious ceremonies include yagna and homas to vedic Gods like Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Aryaman, Soma and Agni. This was an elitist abstract religion. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic migrating population to the Indian landmass which was a part of Eurasia met with African migrants of the homo sapien variety who are already settled there in the Indian part of the Eurasian landmass over centuries. Theses African migrants and Muslims were outside the caste system. The African migrants outside the caste system of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group are basically the Harijans and the Adivasis as well as the migrating Africans and Afro-Arab Muslims. But there was constant interchange of ideas and exchange of culture between these groups. These African migrants from Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia and the horn of the Africa brought their culture, Gods and spirituality to the Indian sub-continent. The homo sapien African migrants from the horn of Africa migrated along the Persian coast into India. This homo sapien African Indian society was egalitarian and there was no caste system. Along with African migrants the homo sapien Semites especially the Muslims migrated from the horn of Africa and Arabia to India. The homo sapien African migrants and Muslim migrants carrying diseases like sickle cell anaemia and thalasemia to India. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Indians were within the caste system or Varna. The African-Indians and Muslim Indians were outside the pale of the caste system. The Gods of the African-Indians included the black Gods like Krishna, Murugan, Shiva and Kali. They came from the west coast of India where the African homo sapien migrants settle down from their home land in Ethiopia, Somalia and horn of Africa. These migrants had a flat nose and bullish lips and were segregated by the Indo-European AryoDravidian Neanderthalic racially organised migrants from Lemuria Kumari Kandam with their vedic culture and Gods like Varuna and Indra. Later the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population adopted Krishna, Shiva and Kali as their own Gods. The worship of Shiva, Krishna and Mother Kali is universal and the African migrants continued their veneration of their Gods. The African-Indian migrants also worshipped snakes, animals, elephants, trees and rivers as they do in Africa. They were panpsychic environmental worshippers. The African migrants worshipped idols of Mother Kali, Shiva and Krishna and their urban settlements were called Krishna Garbhas. The important Hindu festivals of Durga pooja, Kali pooja, Shivarathri, Janmashtami and Holi with their sounds, colour and activity are African in origin. These African Gods were initially described in the Vedas as evil, 82

belligerent violent and destructive. Later the African migrant Gods and their festivals were taken up by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal who merged it with their abstract elitist vedic religion. The same phenomenon can be seen in the Rastafarian movement which evolved in Jamaica when the African migrants interacted with Indian labourers brought work by the British in Jamaica. The African migrants reverted back to the pagan African-Indian mode of worship especially God Shiva. They also took on to practices of growing long locks of hair, eating bhang or cannabis and created wonderful music. They believed in God Jah like Brahma who was in everyone. They adopted Hindu practices and the Voodoo rituals arise from this combination. The Ethiopian, Eritrean, Somalian and Kenyan homo sapien Africans millions of years back migrated to India along the Persian Makaran coast and settled in the Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia before the advent of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group migrating from the flooded and broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam. But eventually the homo sapien African migrants who were outside the caste system had their Gods and festivals accepted by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian settlers from Lemuria Kumari Kandam. Thus the intuitive cerebellar dominant vedic religion of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals originating from Lemuria and Kumari Kandam with its abstract concepts, yagnas and mantras was added on to panpsychism religious concepts of Shiva, Krishna, Kali, snake worship, animal worship of the African migrants to India inhabiting the part of India attached to the Eurasian landmass creating a mystic and abstract syncretic Hindu religion. The two populations of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal and African migrant population including tribals and scheduled caste Harijans outside the Varna system remained separate. The other human species- the homo sapiens had an independent origin from Africa and it evolved due to lesser density of archaeal symbiosis and retroviral infection. The entire African population falls in the homo sapien group. The Jewish race would have a mixed origin with Khazarian Jews having a neanderthalic Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian origin and the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are homo sapien. The Semitic Arabs like the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are also of African homo sapien origin. There is friction between the Indo-European, AryoDravidian Neanderthalic group and the homo sapien African and Semitic groups of Muslims and Jews. The homo sapien Semites develop Christianity and Islam as a cortical religion of logic and organised civil life with its codes of conduct. The African and European pagan religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal 83

endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. The global warming and low level of EMF pollution induces the enzyme heme oxygenase (HO1). HO1 converts heme to bilirubin and biliverdin. This leads to a heme deficiency state and stimulation of ALA synthase the rate limiting enzyme of porphyrin synthesis. The body metabolism gets channelled as a whole to porphyrin synthesis. The deficiency of heme results in cytochrome C oxidase dysfunction and mitochondrial dysfunction. Porphyrin photooxidation generated free radicals induce HIF alpha and glycolysis. This leads onto the accumulation of pyruvate which enters the GABA shunt pathway generating succinyl CoA and glycine, the substrates for porphyrin synthesis. The porphyrin arrays which can function as a supramolecular organism the selfreplicatory features. Porphyrin arrays can form templates on which other porphyrin arrays can form. Such self-replicatory supramolecular porphyrin arrays can be called as porphyrions. The stress of global warming converts the body into a porphyrion colony or network. 84

The global warming and low level of EMF pollution related endosymbiotic archaeal growth due to induction of porphyrin synthesis and formation of nanoarchaea on porphyrin templates leads to neanderthalisation of human population as a symbiotic process. The porphyrins can perceive low level of EMF producing prefrontal cortex atrophy and cerebellar hypertrophy. This results in alteration in brain function and structure as well as cognition. Thus stress induced HO1 induction due to global warming, ice age phenomenon or low level of EMF pollution leads to neanderthalisation of the human brain, metabolonomics and body. The porphyrins have got macroscopic wave-particle existence. The porphyrins have also magnetic properties because of the iron centre. The porphyrin arrays can exist as quantal wave arrays as part of quantal form functioning as quantal computers capable of information storage and self replication. This could be a form of quantal life. The human consciousness depends upon three factors:- perceptual synchronization, focused attention and working memory. Gravitational waves could form the basis of consciousness. Similarly, the human unconscious could be structured by antigravity. Studies on normal conscious individuals, comatose patients and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism show changes in cerebrospinal fluid porphyrin levels. Porphyrions can modulate conscious perception. Porphyrions can grow in extremes of temperature, space and hypergravity situation.1-3 This led to the plausibility of gravity sensing brain porphyrions mediating consciousness and also consciousness as a feature of gravitational forces. Gravity extends as gravitational waves made up of possible gravitons throughout the universe.4 Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. This can lead onto the generation of tetrapyrrole rings from gravitational fields generating porphyrin arrays in-situ. This is exemplified by the religious symbols of lotus of Brahma and Swastika. Conscious perception involves three factors- perceptual synchronization, focused attention mediated by the reticular thalamic nucleus and the thalamo-cortico-thalamic reticular reverberatory circuit.5 These structures are modulated by gravity as demonstrated by the classical pyramidal syndrome where the tone is more in the anti-gravity groups of muscles. Gravitational attraction by its nature can modulate perceptual binding and focused attention.6 Gravitation can also mediate working memory involving a fraction of a second structured in the reticular– thalamo-cortico-thalamic– reticular reverberatory circuit 85

formation. The reticular formation can be considered as a primitive archaeal colony network of hypergravity sensing archaea of possible exobiologic origin.7 Gravity can thus function as a thought field permeating the whole universe as gravitational waves made up of possible gravitons which are massless particles travelling at the speed of light. The gravitational waves form the sub-quantal field from which quarks, fermions, bosons, electrons, neutrons, positrons and photons can pop up as particles from their waveforms embedded in the sea of gravitational waves with possible gravitons of the thought field functioning as the ubiquitous observer. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought underlies the world of matter.8 Consciousness depends on three parameters- working memory, perceptual synchronization and focused attention.5 This theory was put forward by Crick who localized consciousness into the reticular– thalamo-cortico-thalamic– reticular pathway. Gravity would form the basis of consciousness. Perceptual synchronization and focused attention would depend upon gravitational attraction which are ideal forces to create these two phenomena. This also would create a form of working memory in the flow of nerve impulses in the reticular– thalamo-cortico-thalamic– reticular reverberatory circuit. The brain functions as a quantum computer and we sense the multitudinal quantal possibilities in the world. The dipolar archaeal magnetite in the setting of endogenous digoxin induced membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can create a pumped phonon system mediating quantal perception. When one of the possibilities reaches one graviton criteria it reaches conscious perception. Gravity thus can be considered as a thought field or consciousness field permeating throughout the whole universe. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Soniluminescence can create matter out of gravitational sounds. Thus the thought field can create the matter. Mind and matter can be unified. Gravity is a vector force that has magnitude and direction at each point of space. Gravity loading is directed towards the centre of the earth. The theory of gravity says that every object in the universe attracts every other object with a force proportional to its mass. Gravitational force exists throughout the universe and is formed of gravitational waves. The gravitational waves are made up of possible particles called gravitons and travels with the speed of light. Gravity plays an important role in the creation of the universe as described by 86

Stephen Hawking.4 Hawking postulated that if the total energy of the universe must always remain zero and it costs energy to create a body the whole universe cannot be created out of nothing. That is why there should be a law like gravity. Because gravity is attractive gravitational energy is negative. One has to do work to separate gravitationally bound systems like earth and moon. This negative energy can balance the positivity energy needed to create matter. On the scale of the entire universe the positive energy of matter can be balanced by negative gravitational energy and so there is no restriction on the creation of the whole universe. Gravity is described by Hawking as a curvature in space-time. Le Sage in his theory of gravity describes it as gravitational waves formed of ultima mundae corpuscles which impinge on matter and penetrate it.6 Matter shields each other against gravity producing an attraction force. Gravitational waves and particles penetrate all matter and interact with the subatomic particles. Quantum gravitational waves is possibly the subquantal potential of Bohm from which all the particles like electron, neutrons, positrons come out and go as pertuberations. The mass of a particle depends upon its interaction with the Higgs field and exchange of Bosons with it. Gravitons are a form of Bosons with reverse spin. They can be considered as extending throughout the universe and are mass less. Gravity and light travel with the same speed as thought. Gravity can form the basis of human thought. Human thought fields according to Bohm underlies the sub-quantal potential from which all particles emanate.8 The gravitational waves or thought fields are structured in the brain by the reticular formation porphyrion network. The gravitational waves can thus function as a thought field or sub-quantal field on which the particles like neutrons, electrons, bosons, quarks, fermions can pop in and out from waves to particles. The thought field of gravity functions as the universal observer and brings the particulate world of matter into existence. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought underlies the world of matter.8 The cerebellum is the site of the unconscious brain. Cerebellum is concerned with automatic acts. Robotic behaviour as seen in autism is localized to cerebellum. The cerebellum is concerned with extrasensory perception, magical acts, poltergeist phenomena and spiritual acts. The cerebellum can be described as the part of the collective unconscious. 87

Cerebellar lesions also manifest with motor phenomenon. Lesions of the cerebellum manifest with axial and appendicular ataxia. This gives a sense of antigravity feeling. Cerebellum is concerned with the tone of the antigravity muscles. The antigravity fields and waves are sensed by the cerebellum. Cerebellar lesions manifest with cognitive dysfunction described as the cerebellar cognitive affective disorder. Cerebellar dysfunction is described in autism and schizophrenia. Studies on normal conscious individuals and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism show changes in cerebrospinal fluid porphyrin levels. Porphyrions can modulate conscious perception. Porphyrions are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and antigravity situation.1-3 This led to the plausibility of antigravity wave sensing brain porphyrions mediating the functions of the unconscious brain. Dark matter and dark energy is the repulsive antigravity force that permeates the entire universe opposing gravity. It is responsible for the missing mass of the universe and constitutes 70% of the mass of the universe. It is responsible for the expansion of the universe. Antigravity exists as possible antigravity waves. This forms part of quantum vacuum were matter and anti-matter particles and gravity and antigravity particles meet and annihilate each other. This gives rise to the phenomenon of zero point energy or vacuum energy which drives the creation of the universe. Just as gravity forms the conscious mind antigravity forms the unconscious mind pervading the universe as a whole. All forms of the universe are sustained by dark energy which can be called as prana, chi and ki. The dark energy permeates both animate and inanimate objects. When the dark energy recedes from an organ it loses its function. The dark energy is the cause of the function of the body and mind. At death the dark energy leaves the body and mixes with that of the universe. Our growth as a human body is against gravity and is an antigravity phenomenon. Levitation is also an antigravity phenomenon. The antigravity or dark energy or dark matter exists as antigravity waves. This forms the unconscious mind. The cerebellum is concerned with motor programming and memory and robotic acts which do not reach conscious function. The cerebellum is concerned with cognition. The cerebellum plays a role in unconscious motor acts, extrasensory perception and quantal perception. The prefrontal cortex is concerned with executive memory, logic, reasoning and judgment. Thus the reticular formation forms the bridge between the conscious and unconscious parts of the brain. Reticular formation is a primitive neural network. The dendrites and axons forming the bridges of the neural network can be compared to a network 88

of porphyrions. The brain reticular formation can be compared to a primitive porphyrion colony network inhabiting the CNS from one end to other. The porphyrions being extremophiles would have evolved in the outer space in hypergravity situations and reached the earth by meteoric impacts producing the seeding of life on earth. The reticular formation and its connections form the basis of gravitational action in the brain. Porphyrions can grow in hypergravity and antigravity and are extremophiles.2,3 Gravity may thus involved in bacterial panspermia and exobiology with porphyrions as the prime example.3 Studies on effects of low gravity in space show drastic effects in human brain. Nerve cells need gravity to grow and function properly. The lack of gravity affects neuronal migration and produces microcephaly. The dendritic tree in the absence of gravity looks like as if it has been stripped off all branches. Gravity structures the brain. Gravity can modulate the pyramidal and extrapyramidal syndrome. Rigidity is more in the muscles acting on gravity. Gravity can modulate cerebellar hypotonia. Gravity can also affect conscious perception. The syndrome of G-LOC is described in fighter pilots exposed to high gravity field chambers. They have features of near-death experience with godly visions, meeting dead relatives, seeing hallucinatory lights and tunnelling effect. Cortical and cerebellar lesions produce different clinical signs. Cortical lesions lead to spasticity and antigravity effects. Cerebral cortex is the basis of conscious perception. When the cerebral cortex is damaged antigravity effects take over. An antigravity force opposed to gravity in the universe has been described. Cerebellar lesions lead onto hypotonia, ataxia and a levitationary effect which can be considered as antigravity. Gravity structures the brain and can be considered to be a thought field which forms the basis of consciousness and creation of matter. Gravitational waves unite mind and matter and form the substratum of it. Gravity and light travel with the same speed as thought. Gravity can form the basis of human thought. Human thought fields according to Bohm underlies the sub-quantal potential from which all particles emanate.8 Thought fields include gravitational waves which form consciousness and anti-gravitational waves which forms the unconscious brain. The unconscious mind is localised in the cerebellum and brain stem. The cerebellum has got a cognitive function and disorders of cerebellum presents as cerebellar cognitive affective disorder. The cerebellar motor disorder presents as ataxia and has got an antigravity component. The cerebellum modulates the tone of the antigravity muscles. The cerebellum is responsible for learned motor programmes, robotic acts, magical acts, hypnotism, the 89

paranormal, extrasensory perception and is involved in autism and schizophrenia. The cerebellum is the site for antigravity or dark energy localization in the brain. It is the site of the unconscious mind or the collective unconscious. This is in comparison to the cerebral cortex which is the site of conscious perception and localisation of gravitational forces. Anatomical, physiological and functional neuroimaging studies suggest that the cerebellum participates in the organisation of higher order function. Behavioural changes were present in patients with lesions involving the posterior lobe of the cerebellum and the vermis. These changes were characterized by impairment in executive functions, working memory, spatial cognition, affective behaviour and language deficits. This is called the cerebellar cognitive affective disorders and is characterized by changes in the function of the unconscious brain.8 Porphyrions are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and hypergravity and antigravity situation.1 Actinides have a role in abiogenesis.2 This led to the plausibility of antigravity and hypergravity sensing brain porphyrions mediating consciousness and the unconscious brain. The porphyrions in the cerebellum can sense dark energy and dark matter just as it perceives gravity. This led to the possibility of exobiologic porphyrions which are paleospermic in origin contributing to the evolution of life on earth including homo sapien brain.3 The gravitational and anti-gravitational waves or thought fields are structured in the brain by the reticular formation porphyrion network. The anti-gravitational waves can be thought of as the collective unconscious. The gravitational waves can thus function as a thought field or sub-quantal field on which the particles like neutrons, electrons, bosons, quarks, fermions can pop in and out from waves to particles. The thought field of gravity functions as the universal observer and brings the particulate world of matter into existence. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought conscious and unconscious underlies the world of matter.9 The porphyrions or supramolecular porphyrin arrays can exist as a wave quantal computer in the gravitational field with the graviton acting as logic gate and as the ubiquitous observer. The porphyrin arrays as wave forms exist as quantal superpositions and the graviton chooses one of the superpositions to macroscopic existence. The porphyrin supramolecular

90

organism arises from the sea of gravitational waves which acts as the conscious mind and the graviton acting as the conscious observer. The global warming results in channelling of metabolism to porphyrin synthesis by induction of HO1 activity. The human body gets converted into a colony of porphyrions which have a wave particle existence. The human body in its porphyrions incarnation especially in its wave form can disappear from existence. The human populations by this mechanism can get converted into a civilisation in the quantal world and live in multiple parallel universes for eternity. The quantal wave form of porphyrions by the mechanism of observation by gravitons of the conscious gravitational fields can come into macroscopic existence. The porphyrins can form a template on which isoprenoid organism, RNA viroids, DNA viroids and prions can form. They can self organise to form nanoarchaea and later eukaryotes, prokaryotes, multicellular organisms leading upto primates and humans. This forms the basis of the origin of endosymbiotic actinide dependent cholesterol catabolizing archaea in humans. The human civilisation can arise from the nothingness of the quantal foam of gravitational waves mediating consciousness and disappear into nothingness. References 1. Eckburg, P.B., Lepp, P.W. and Relman, D.A. Archaea and their potential role in human disease. Infect. Immun., 2003; 71: 591-596. 2. Adam, Z. Actinides and Life’s Origins. Astrobiology, 2007; 7(6). 3. Davies, P.C.W., Benner, S.A., Cleland, C.E., Lineweaver, C.H., McKay, C.P. and WolfeSimon, F. Signatures of a Shadow Biosphere. Astrobiology, 2009; 241-249. 4. Hawking, S. and Mlodinow, L. The Grand Design, 2010, New York: Bantam Books. 5. Crick F. The Astonishing Hypothesis: The Scientific Search for the Soul, 1995, New York: Scribner. 6. Le Sage, G-L. Letter à une académicien de Dijon.., Mercure de France, 1756; 153–171. 7. Margulis, L. Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 1996; 93: 1071-1076. 8. Schmahmann, J.D. and Sherman, J.C. The cerebellar cognitive affective syndrome. Brain. 1998, 121: 561-579. 9. Bohm, D. Wholeness and the Implicate Order, 1980, London: Routledge.

91

CHAPTER 7 QUANTAL CIVILIZATION - THE HUMAN BRAIN AND EVOLUTION, EXTINCTION AND REPRODUCTION OF UNIVERSE - THE UNIVERSE AS A CREATION OF THE MIND





religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. The porphyrins are tetrapyrolle rings which self-organise and can self-replicate. The porphyrin arrays which can function as a supramolecular organism the self-replicatory features. Porphyrin arrays can form templates on which other porphyrin arrays can form. Such self-replicatory supramolecular porphyrin arrays can be called as porphyrions. The stress of global warming converts the body into a porphyrion colony or network. The porphyrins have got macroscopic wave-particle existence. The porphyrins have also magnetic properties because of the iron centre. The porphyrin arrays can exist as quantal wave arrays as part of quantal form functioning as quantal computers capable of information storage and self replication. This could be a form of quantal life. The human consciousness depends upon three factors:- perceptual synchronization, focused attention and working memory. Gravitational waves could form the basis of consciousness. Similarly, the human unconscious 96

could be structured by antigravity. The porphyrions play a role in consciousness and in the creation of the universe. The global warming results in channelling of metabolism to porphyrin synthesis by induction of HO1 activity. The human body gets converted into a colony of porphyrions which have a wave-particle existence. The human body in its porphyrions incarnation especially in its wave form can disappear from existence. The human populations by this mechanism can get converted into a civilization in the quantal world and live in multiple parallel universes for eternity. The quantal wave form of porphyrions by the mechanism of observation by gravitons of the conscious gravitational fields can come into macroscopic existence. The porphyrins can form a template on which isoprenoid organism, RNA viroids, DNA viroids and prions can form. They can self-organise to form nanoarchaea and later eukaryotes, prokaryotes, multicellular organisms leading upto primates and humans. This forms the basis of the origin of endosymbiotic actinide dependent cholesterol catabolizing archaea in humans. The human civilisation can arise from the nothingness of the quantal foam of gravitational waves mediating consciousness and disappear into nothingness. The interstellar space is filled with star dust which is postulated to be of biological origin. Fred Hoyle in his hypothesis of the life cloud has put forward an extraterrestrial origin for life on earth. The existence of an extra terrestrial force controlling the genesis and evolution of life on earth has been put forward by many authors. The biocosm theory postulates that the conditions in the universe have been so adjusted to make it possible for life to exist on earth and the universe. This leads to the postulate that the universe exists and reproduces because of life which acts as a quantal observer. This paper deals with the role of extremophilic archaea and RNA viroids extruded from the archaeal cells as primitive anthropomorphic observers making it possible for the universe to exists and evolve. The human race is divided into two species homo sapiens and homo neanderthalis. The homo neanderthalis interbred with homo sapiens to produce a hybrid species. Therefore there are species with more of neanderthalic origin and homo sapien species in earth. The previous studies have demonstrated matrilineal societies with more of neanderthalic origin in contrast to patrilineal societies. The origin of neanderthalic societies and homo sapien communities was ascribed to symbiosis. The Neanderthal species has more of extremophilic archaeal symbiosis occurring in the extremes of climate like the ice age and global warming. The homo sapien species has more of intragenomic RNA viroid/retroviral symbiosis which 97

contribute to the dynamicity of the homo sapien genome. The Neanderthal species were retroviral resistant. The origin of the archaea and the RNA viroids are possibly from the interstellar space as archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal quantal computing clouds which function as extraterrestrial intelligence. The RNA viroids are extruded by archaeal cells. They would have reached the earth via meteoroidal impacts and seeded life on earth. The archaeal colonies would have organised into the homo neanderthalic species in Eurasia and RNA viroidal colonies would have led to the evolution of homo sapien species in Africa.1-16 The paper deals with this hypothesis.

Materials and Methods/ Results The blood samples were drawn from the homo neanderthalic matrilineal species and the homo sapien species. The estimations done in the blood samples collected include cytochrome F420 activity. The generation of RNA viroids in the plasma was studied. The results showed that the matrilineal species of neanderthalic origin had more of archaeal symbiosis while the homo sapien species had more of RNA viroidal symbiosis. Table 1. Cytochrome F420 activity Sudra

NonSudra


Mean

23.46

4.48

+ SD

1.87

0.15


Mean

4.37

23.59

+ SD

0.13

1.83


Mean

18.38

65.69

+ SD

0.48

3.94

F value P value 306.749 < 0.001

427.828 < 0.001

654.453 < 0.001

Discussion The quantal wave form or the Higgs field gives mass and energy to the particles like protons, neutrons and electrons when it interacts with it. The quantal wave forms can generate porphyrins. Porphyrins can have a macromolecular and wave existence which is interconvertible. The porphyrin arrays can self-organise and self-reproduce. The macromolecular porphyrin arrays would have functioned as intelligent organisms in the interstellar space. The iron porphyrins can undergo photooxidation and generate a magnetic field. The photonic interaction with the magnetic porphyrins can generate black holes which can collapse to a point before singular density. At this point of time it can undergo rebounce 98

producing new universes. The porphyrin organism with its quantal computing function served as the initial anthropomorphic observer or the lotus of Brahma. The porphyrins would have formed a template for RNA viroids and prions to form. This would have generated primitive archaeal forms. The primitive archaeal cell can extrude RNA viroids generating RNA viroidal clouds. The intergalactic magnetic field generated by the archaea and magnetic porphyrin organism would have contributed to the evolution of star systems and galaxies. The archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal clouds would have served as interstellar intelligence guiding the formation of star systems and galaxies and also functioning as anthropomorphic observers. The meteoritic impacts would have transferred the archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies to earth. They would have self organized into plant and animal species as well as homo sapien and homo neanderthalic species. The homo neanderthalic species are archaeal dominant. The homo sapien species are RNA viroidal dominant.1-16 The big-bang cosmology postulates the evolution of the universe from the Higgs field. Higgs field is made up of Higgs Boson and top quarks. Higgs Boson can exists in two states. The stable state which is of high energy, low density compatible with the present existence of universe and the unstable state which is of low energy and high density. The universe is presently in the edge of the stable state. The low energy high density state is unstable and can cause catastrophic vacuum expansion leading to the end of the universe. The Frohlich model of quantal brain function postulates the existence of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain at normal temperature. There are dipolar magnetite and porphyrin molecules in the brain which in the context of membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can lead onto a pumped phonon system producing Bose-Einstein condensate and bosons in the brain. This boson can become unstable leading onto catastrophic vacuum collapse and the possible extinction of the universe. The Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensate formed of magnetic dipolar porphyrins and archaeal magnetite in cellular lipid emulsions can interact with photons generating black holes. This black hole can collapse to singularity. But the collapse happens only upto a particular point following which the density or singularity undergoes a rebounce producing a new universe with a new set of universal constants. Thus the quantal model of brain function can lead onto the destruction and reproduction of universes. The brain can be considered to be a multicellular quantal computing archaeal network in the case of homo neanderthalis. The synaptic networks of the brain parallel the galactic networks of the universe. The brain functions as the universal quantal computer and anthropomorphic

99

observer creating and destroying as well as reproducing universes. This occurs to a lesser extent in the homo sapien brain.1-16 The homo neanderthalis species would tally with the biblical fallen angels and the homo sapien species representing the God angel. They are basically visitations of extra terrestrial intelligence as archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies. The homo neanderthalis is an evolved archaeal colony network. The archaea extrudes RNA viroids. The homo sapien species is RNA viroidal dominant with RNA viroids integrated into the genomic DNA. The organization of race and caste system in India points to such an origin. The homo neanderthalic species had an initial habitation in the Indian ocean continent which had a catastrophic extinction by archaeal expansion in the ocean crust which generated dangerous tsunamis during ice age. The Neanderthals migrated to the Eurasian landmass creating the civilization of Harappa, Sumeria and Egypt. They are the asuras of Rig veda. The homo neanderthalic species are fair, matrilineal, asexual, spiritual, altruistic and community organised. These civilizations were basically matrilineal and creative. They were paganistic, secular and atheistic. They were environmentally conscious living in quantal interaction with the world around creating a feeling of environmental spiritual consciousness. The society formed on this basis functioned as an organic whole in quantal interaction with one another. It was equal, just and functioned as primitive form of socialistic society. The homo neanderthalis species was essentially asexual with the gender equality and matrilinearity. The archaeal overgrowth consequent to global warming can lead to eventual neanderthalisation of the human species and brain. The brain neuronal cortex shrinks due to quantal perception of electromagnetic fields which pollute the globalized warm world. There is also consequent cerebellar hypertrophy. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead onto schizophrenia and autistic modes of behaviour. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead to cerebellar dysfunction and motor ataxia. The motor ataxia and the clumsiness of movement and speech would have lead to the evolution of abstract painting, dance, music, symbolic speech and eventually speech in the Neanderthals. The neanderthalisation of the human brain consequent to global warming leads to evolution of rock music, dance and modern forms of abstract painting. The Neanderthal brain owing to magnetite mediated increased quantal perception is more spiritual. The Neanderthal community owing to quantal perception functions as one single whole leads to altruism, spirituality, socialism, gender equality and eco-spirituality. This represents the civilizational mode of the eastern world. The societies emerged from the possible Lemurian landmass. As they evolved out of extraterrestrial archaeal colonies and intelligence their level 100

of development and intelligence was high. They possessed the original language and the concept of a human Godhead was developed first in their civilization. The Rig veda is the oldest spiritual book of humankind. Most of the Gods described in Rig veda were of asuric origin even Varuna, the principal God. The major philosophical entities of Buddhism and Jainism which are basically atheistic religions preaching social equality, oneness and justice were evolved by the Asuras. The homo sapiens evolved in Africa and migrated to the Eurasian landmass. They had basically an RNA viroidal symbiosis in the brain which gave rise to a practical less creative brain. The homo sapien species are patrilineal, commonsensical and individualistic. The homo sapien community forms the Devas of the vedic literature and the Rig veda describes clashes and wars between the asuric inhabitants of Harappa and the invading Devas. They over ran the neanderthalic civilizations and created a racial society with the homo sapiens as the ruling class and the Neanderthals as the under caste of Sudra. The Sudras formed the discriminated underbelly of the civilization. The literature, language and holy books of the Asuras were taken over by the uncivilized homo sapienic devas who made it into their own. The future generations of Sudras were prevented from learning their language and worshiping their Gods which were taken over by the homo sapienic devas. The homo sapienic devas were theistic, individualistic, unaltruistic and had no communal or societal consciousness. This signifies the civilizational mode of the western world. The archaeal growth in homo sapiens is less. This leads onto less of magnetite mediated quantal perception and universal oneness. This contributes to the individuality, selfishness, unaltruistic behaviour, unbridled capitalism and the patriarchal gender unequal society of the homo sapien world.1-16 The homo neanderthalic society owing to increased quantal perception is spiritual and feels the oneness of the world and the godliness of individual human beings. This leads onto the philosophy of Buddhism with its sense of atheism and human values. Buddhism and Jainism as well as the Mauryan empire represents victory for the asuric Neanderthals or the Sudras. The Buddhist and Hindu society of neanderthalic world considered good and evil as part of the same quantal world representing the universal soul. The godhead and the fallen angel belong to the same quantal world of the universal soul. The concept of right and wrong are not absolute contraindications but part of the same quantal world. The quantal perception produces information storage after mortality and the idea of reincarnation. The increased world of quantal perception mediated oneness and the cholesterol catabolizing archaeal overgrowth leading to sex hormone deficiency produces the gender equal asexual world. 101

Sexuality is not considered as something apart from religion as evidenced by the tantric schools of Hinduism and Buddhism. It was considered as a form of experiencing oneness as indicated by ideas such as Kundalini. The increased quantal perception leads to a feeling of oneness which produces universal unity. There is no war but universal peace. Eastern societies like China and India are basically quantal docile societies with war being uncommon. The major wars in Hindu history like the Mahabharata and Ramayana war were those between the colonizing homo sapien devas and the native peaceful Neanderthals. The Pandava army were the homo sapien devas and the Kaurava army the neanderthalic natives. The God Rama was the head of homo sapien devas and the Ravana the leader of the native Neanderthals. The Devas were the head of the colonizing homo sapiens from Europe. They could win the Mahabharata and Ramayana wars and the sudric neanderthalic native population was rendered to slavery for generation to come. The independence struggle and Gandhi’s attitude to the lower caste and harijans were a part of the same phenomena. The homo sapien world on the other hand due to reduced quantal perception was individualistic. Good and evil were absolutely different as the God and the fallen angel. There was no belief in reincarnation and sexuality was considered as taboo. The homo sapien society owing to its reduced quantal perception and individualistic nature discovered wars and slavery. Wars are essentially a feature of Semitic societies and religion. The homo sapien devas are capitalistic and rightist in their attitude to society while the homo neanderthalis is communistic and socialistic. The war between capitalism and socialism is representative of that between Neanderthals and homo sapiens. The phenomena of global warming, archaeal overgrowth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens will lead to a more peaceful, globalized, spiritual, gender equal and altruistic society. But the Neanderthal domination resulting from global warming can lead to the society’s own demise.1-16 The phenomena of climate change and global warming lead on to archaeal multiplication and neanderthalisation of the human race. Archaeal growth occurs in extremes of climate- the ice age and in times of global warming. This results in a return to asuric culture and civilization with its spiritual, environmentally conscious, socialistic, asexual and group identity. The modern world is represented by the Kali yuga where the sudras or the Neanderthals return to a position of power and global significance. This represents the rise of the asuric neanderthalic sudric slaves. This is represented by the rise of neanderthalic eastern societies of China and India as well as the decline of the homo sapien West and Africa. The neanderthalisation of homo sapiens due to archaeal growth can lead to human disease and 102

eventual extinction. The archaea catabolizes cholesterol to generate digoxin. Digoxin functions as the neanderthalic hormone. Digoxin produces membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition and increased intracellular calcium and reduced magnesium. Magnesium deficiency leads to mitochondrial dysfunction, vasospasm, dyslipidemia and metabolic syndrome x. The increase in intracellular calcium leads to oncogene activation and malignancies. The increase in intracellular calcium can activate NFKB leading to immune activation and autoimmune disease. The increased intracellular calcium can activate the caspase cascade leading onto cell death and degenerations. The increase in intracellular calcium can increase synaptic release of monoamine neurotransmitters producing schizophrenia and autism. The increase in archaeal growth can produce the Warburg phenotype with increased glycolysis and mitochondrial dysfunction. The increased glycolysis can activate the lymphocyte producing autoimmune disease as lymphocytes are dependent on glycolysis for energy needs. The cancer cells also depend on glycolysis for energy needs. The Warburg phenotype can lead onto increase in malignancies. The Warburg phenotype and increased glycolysis can lead to poly ribosylated glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate dehydrogenase mediated cell death and degeneration. The Warburg phenotype can lead to magnesium deficiency related insulin resistance and mitochondrial dysfunction leading to schizophrenia. Thus archaeal mediated hyperdigoxinemia and Warburg phenotype can lead to civilizational diseases in the Neanderthal phenotype leading onto its extinction. The archaeal overgrowth in the ocean crust owing to global warming can lead to release of large amounts of methane producing oceanic earthquakes, tsunamis and destruction and splitting up of continents. This leads onto the catastrophic end of the world. As also the archaeal porphyrin and magnetite mediated Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain generated bosons can undergo catastrophic vacuum decay leading to universal extinction. The magnetic dipolar porphyrins and magnetite in the lipid emulsion of brain cells can be photonically excited generating black holes. These black holes don’t reach absolute singularity, but near that point can undergo a phenomenon called rebounce reproducing the universe. Thus the neanderthalisation of human brain and generation of Bose-Einstein condensate of the Frohlich model can lead to extinction and reproduction of the universe.1-16 References 1.


103

2.


3.


4.


5.


6.


7.


8.


9.


10.


11.




15.


16.

Eswaran V, Harpending H, Rogers AR. Genomics Refutes an Exclusively African Origin of Humans. Journal of Human Evolution 2005; 49(1):1-18.

104

CHAPTER 8 QUANTAL CIVILIZATION - GRAVITATIONAL WAVES, THE UNIVERSE AND STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN MIND - EVIDENCE FROM STUDIES ON COMA, SCHIZOPHRENIA AND AUTISM

Introduction The porphyrins are tetrapyrolle rings which self-organise and can self-replicate. The porphyrin arrays which can function as a supramolecular organism the self-replicatory features. Porphyrin arrays can form templates on which other porphyrin arrays can form. Such self-replicatory supramolecular porphyrin arrays can be called as porphyrions. The stress of global warming converts the body into a porphyrion colony or network. The porphyrins have got macroscopic wave-particle existence. The porphyrins have also magnetic properties because of the iron centre. The porphyrin arrays can exist as quantal wave arrays as part of quantal form functioning as quantal computers capable of information storage and self-replication. This could be a form of quantal life. The human consciousness depends upon three factors:- perceptual synchronization, focused attention and working memory. Gravitational waves could form the basis of consciousness. Similarly, the human unconscious could be structured by antigravity. The porphyrions play a role in consciousness and in the creation of the universe. The global warming results in channelling of metabolism to porphyrin synthesis by induction of HO1 activity. The human body gets converted into a colony of porphyrions which have a wave-particle existence. The human body in its porphyrions incarnation especially in its wave form can disappear from existence. The human populations by this mechanism can get converted into a civilisation in the quantal world and live in multiple parallel universes for eternity. The quantal wave form of porphyrions by the mechanism of observation by gravitons of the conscious gravitational fields can come into macroscopic existence. The porphyrins can form a template on which isoprenoid organism, RNA viroids, DNA viroids and prions can form. They can self organise to form nanoarchaea and later eukaryotes, prokaryotes, multicellular organisms leading upto primates and humans. This forms the basis of the origin of endosymbiotic actinide dependent cholesterol catabolizing archaea in humans. The human civilization can arise from the nothingness of the quantal foam of gravitational waves mediating consciousness and disappear into nothingness.

105

Studies on normal conscious individuals, comatose patients and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism show changes in cerebrospinal fluid archaeal activity as measured by cytochrome F420 assay. Schizophrenia and autism show increased CSF cytochrome F420 activity, normal conscious patients show normal activity and comatose patients with bihemispheric infarction and secondary brain stem compression due to transtentorial herniation had no activity at all. This indicated actinidic archaeal growth in the central nervous system. Actinidic archaea can modulate conscious perception. Actinidic archaea are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and hypergravity situation.1-3 This led to the plausibility of gravity sensing brain actinidic archaea mediating consciousness and also consciousness as a feature of gravitational forces. Gravity extends as gravitational waves made up of possible gravitons throughout the universe.4 Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Conscious perception involves three factors:- perceptual synchronization, focused attention mediated by the reticular thalamic nucleus and the thalamo-cortico-thalamic reticular reverberatory circuit.5 These structures are modulated by gravity as demonstrated by the classical pyramidal syndrome where the tone is more in the anti-gravity groups of muscles. Gravitational attraction by its nature can modulate perceptual binding and focused attention.6 Gravitation can also mediate working memory involving a fraction of a second structured in the reticular- thalamo-cortico-thalamic- reticular reverberatory circuit formation. The reticular formation can be considered as a primitive archaeal colony network of hypergravity sensing archaea of possible exobiologic origin.7 Gravity can thus function as a thought field permeating the whole universe as gravitational waves made up of possible gravitons which are massless particles travelling at the speed of light. The gravitational waves form the sub-quantal field from which quarks, fermions, bosons, electrons, neutrons, positrons and photons can pop up as particles from their waveforms embedded in the sea of gravitational waves with possible gravitons of the thought field functioning as the ubiquitous observer. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought underlies the world of matter.8 Studies in our laboratory have demonstrated changes in cerebrospinal fluid cytochrome F420 activity in the cerebrospinal fluid of conscious, comatose patients, schizophrenia and autism. The cerebrospinal fluid was checked for cytochrome F420 activity by spectrophotometry. The activity was increased in schizophrenia and autism, absent in 106

coma and present with low intensity in normal conscious individuals. The activity of cytochrome F420, the methanogenic cytochrome increased with addition of the actinide cerium. This indicated actinide dependent archaeal growth. Actinidic archaea are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and hypergravity situation.1 Actinides have a role in abiogenesis.2 This led to the plausibility of hypergravity sensing brain actinidic archaea mediating consciousness and also consciousness as a feature of gravitational forces. This led to the possibility of exobiologic actinidic archaea which are paleospermic in origin contributing to the evolution of life on earth including homo sapien brain.3

Materials and Methods The permission of the ethics committee of the centre and individual consent was obtained for the study. The groups included in the study are normal conscious individuals (undergoing spinal procedures for surgery), persistent vegetative bihemispheric infarction patients and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism. There were 10 individuals in each group. CSF was used for the study and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) CSF+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+cerium 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm).

Results CSF of normal subjects showed increased levels of the cytochrome F420 after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant increase in these parameters. The CSF of patients of schizophrenia and autism showed similar results but the extent of increase was more when compared to normal conscious individuals. The CSF of normal conscious individuals showed decreased intensity of cytochrome F420 as compared to CSF of schizophrenia and autism patients. The CSF of comatose patients showed no activity at all. The addition of antibiotics to the normal conscious patient CSF caused a decrease in cytochrome F420 activity while addition of cerium increased its activity. The addition of antibiotics to the schizophrenia and autism CSF caused a decrease in cytochrome F420 activity while the addition of cerium increased its activity but the extent of 107

change was more in patient’s sera as compared to normal conscious individuals. The CSF of comatose patients showed no activity of cytochrome F420 at all in the normal state as well as after addition of antibiotics and cerium. The results are expressed as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time.

Table 1. Effect of cerium and antibiotics on cytochrome F420

Group

Normal Comatose



Mean

+ SD

Mean

+ SD

4.48

0.15

18.24

0.66

Zero activity

Zero activity

Schizophrenia

23.24

2.01

58.72

7.08

Autism

21.68

1.90

57.93

9.64

F value P value

306.749 < 0.001

130.054 < 0.001

Discussion The patients admitted with bilateral middle cerebral artery stem occlusion after recovery from the acute stroke developed double hemiplegia, spasticity and pseudobulbar palsy. They go into the persistent vegetative state with loss of conscious perception. The limbs are kept in a posture of flexed upper limbs and extended lower limbs. The tone is more in the antigravity group of muscles - the flexors of the upper limb and extensors of lower limb. This is classical of spasticity and pyramidal syndrome. Gravity has an effect on muscle tone. The spasticity is produced by involvement of the extrapyramidal tracts, the dorsal reticulospinal and ventral reticulospinal. The reticular formation is an extensive primitive network of the brain in the brainstem projecting to the prefrontal cerebral cortex, cerebellum and the spinal cord. It forms long loop formations extending from the caudal to the cephalic part of the central nervous system. The inhibition of the dorsal reticulospinal tract in pyramidal lesions results in hypertonia and hyperreflexia and inhibition of the ventral reticulospinal tract produces the Babinski sign. The cerebellum is concerned with motor programming and memory and robotic acts which do not reach conscious function. The cerebellum is concerned with cognition. The cerebellum plays a role in unconscious motor acts, extrasensory perception and quantal perception. The prefrontal cortex is concerned with executive memory, logic, reasoning and judgment. Thus the reticular formation forms the bridge between the conscious and unconscious parts of the brain. Reticular formation is a 108

primitive neural network. The dendrites and axons forming the bridges of the neural network can be compared to a bacterial flagella based on the symbiotic theory of Margulis on cell evolution.7 Margulis postulated that bacteria like spirochetes contributes to the cytoskeleton and axodendritic tree of the brain. Studies from this laboratory have demonstrated archaeal cytochrome F420 activity in the cerebrospinal fluid and blood. The brain reticular formation can be compared to a primitive archaeal bacterial colony network inhabiting the CNS from one end to other. The archaea being extremophiles would have evolved in the outer space in hypergravity situations and reached the earth by meteoric impacts producing the seeding of life on earth. The reticular formation and its connections form the basis of gravitational action in the brain. Bacteria can grow in hypergravity as in the case of extremophilic archaea.2,3 Gravity may thus involved in bacterial panspermia and exobiology with actinidic archaea as the prime example.3 Studies on effects of low gravity in space show drastic effects in human brain. Nerve cells need gravity to grow and function properly. The lack of gravity affects neuronal migration and produces microcephaly. The dendritic tree in the absence of gravity looks like as if it has been stripped off all branches. Gravity structures the brain. Gravity can modulate the pyramidal and extrapyramidal syndrome. Rigidity is more in the muscles acting on gravity. Gravity can modulate cerebellar hypotonia. Gravity can also affect conscious perception. The syndrome of G-LOC is described in fighter pilots exposed to high gravity field chambers. They have features of near-death experience with godly visions, meeting dead relatives, seeing hallucinatory lights and tunnelling effect. Cortical and cerebellar lesions produce different clinical signs. Cortical lesions lead to spasticity and anti-gravity effects. Cerebral cortex is the basis of conscious perception. When the cerebral cortex is damaged antigravity effects take over. An antigravity force opposed to gravity in the universe has been described. Cerebellar lesions lead onto hypotonia, ataxia and a levitationary effect which can be considered as antigravity. Gravity structures the brain and can be considered to be a thought field which forms the basis of consciousness and creation of matter. Gravitational waves unite mind and matter and form the substratum of it. Consciousness depends on three parameters:- working memory, perceptual synchronization and focused attention.5 This theory was put forward by Crick who localised consciousness into the reticular- thalamo-cortico-thalamic- reticular pathway. Gravity would form the basis of consciousness. Perceptual synchronization and focused attention would 109

depend upon gravitational attraction which are ideal forces to create these two phenomena. This also would create a form of working memory in the flow of nerve impulses in the reticular- thalamo-cortico-thalamic- reticular reverberatory circuit. The brain functions as a quantum computer and we sense the multitudinal quantal possibilities in the world. The dipolar archaeal magnetite in the setting of endogenous digoxin induced membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can create a pumped phonon system mediating quantal perception. When one of the possibilities reaches one graviton criteria it reaches conscious perception. Gravity thus can be considered as a thought field or consciousness field permeating throughout the whole universe. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Soniluminescence can create matter out of gravitational sounds. Thus the thought field can create the matter. Mind and matter can be unified. Gravity is a vector force that has magnitude and direction at each point of space. Gravity loading is directed towards the centre of the earth. The theory of gravity says that every object in the universe attracts every other object with a force proportional to its mass. Gravitational force exists throughout the universe and is formed of gravitational waves. The gravitational waves are made up of possible particles called gravitons and travels with the speed of light. Gravity plays an important role in the creation of the universe as described by Stephen Hawking.4 Hawking postulated that if the total energy of the universe must always remain zero and it costs energy to create a body the whole universe cannot be created out of nothing. That is why there should be a law like gravity. Because gravity is attractive gravitational energy is negative. One has to do work to separate gravitationally bound systems like earth and moon. This negative energy can balance the positivity energy needed to create matter. On the scale of the entire universe the positive energy of matter can be balanced by negative gravitational energy and so there is no restriction on the creation of the whole universe. Gravity is described by Hawking as a curvature in space-time. Le Sage in his theory of gravity describes it as gravitational waves formed of ultima mundae corpuscles which impinge on matter and penetrate it.6 Matter shields each other against gravity producing an attraction force. Gravitational waves and particles penetrate all matter and interact with the sub-atomic particles. Quantum gravitational waves is possibly the subquantal potential of Bohm from which all the particles like electron, neutrons, positrons come out and go as pertuberations. The mass of a particle depends upon its interaction with the 110

Higgs field and exchange of Bosons with it. Gravitons are a form of Bosons with reverse spin. They can be considered as extending throughout the universe and are mass less. Gravity and light travel with the same speed as thought. Gravity can form the basis of human thought. Human thought fields according to Bohm underlies the sub-quantal potential from which all particles emanate.8 The gravitational waves or thought fields are structured in the brain by the reticular formation actinidic archaeal network. The gravitational waves can thus function as a thought field or sub-quantal field on which the particles like neutrons, electrons, bosons, quarks, fermions can pop in and out from waves to particles. The thought field of gravity functions as the universal observer and brings the particulate world of matter into existence. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought underlies the world of matter.8

References 1. Eckburg, P.B., Lepp, P.W. and Relman, D.A. Archaea and their potential role in human disease. Infect. Immun., 2003; 71: 591-596. 2. Adam, Z. Actinides and Life’s Origins. Astrobiology, 2007; 7(6). 3. Davies, P.C.W., Benner, S.A., Cleland, C.E., Lineweaver, C.H., McKay, C.P. and WolfeSimon, F. Signatures of a Shadow Biosphere. Astrobiology, 2009; 241-249. 4. Hawking, S. and Mlodinow, L. The Grand Design, 2010, New York: Bantam Books. 5. Crick F. The Astonishing Hypothesis: The Scientific Search for the Soul, 1995, New York: Scribner. 6. Le Sage, G-L. Letter à une académicien de Dijon.., Mercure de France, 1756; 153–171. 7. Margulis, L. Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 1996; 93: 1071-1076. 8. Bohm, D. Wholeness and the Implicate Order, 1980, London: Routledge.

111

CHAPTER 9 QUANTAL CIVILIZATION - ANTI-GRAVITATIONAL WAVES, THE UNIVERSE AND STRUCTURE OF THE HUMAN UNCONSCIOUS MIND - EVIDENCE FROM STUDIES ON SCHIZOPHRENIA AND AUTISM

Introduction The porphyrins are tetrapyrolle rings which self-organise and can self-replicate. The porphyrin arrays which can function as a supramolecular organism the self-replicatory features. Porphyrin arrays can form templates on which other porphyrin arrays can form. Such self-replicatory supramolecular porphyrin arrays can be called as porphyrions. The stress of global warming converts the body into a porphyrion colony or network. The porphyrins have got macroscopic wave-particle existence. The porphyrins have also magnetic properties because of the iron centre. The porphyrin arrays can exist as quantal wave arrays as part of quantal form functioning as quantal computers capable of information storage and self-replication. This could be a form of quantal life. The human consciousness depends upon three factors:- perceptual synchronization, focused attention and working memory. Gravitational waves could form the basis of consciousness. Similarly, the human unconscious could be structured by antigravity. The porphyrions play a role in consciousness and in the creation of the universe. The global warming results in channelling of metabolism to porphyrin synthesis by induction of HO1 activity. The human body gets converted into a colony of porphyrions which have a wave-particle existence. The human body in its porphyrions incarnation especially in its wave form can disappear from existence. The human populations by this mechanism can get converted into a civilisation in the quantal world and live in multiple parallel universes for eternity. The quantal wave form of porphyrions by the mechanism of observation by gravitons of the conscious gravitational fields can come into macroscopic existence. The porphyrins can form a template on which isoprenoid organism, RNA viroids, DNA viroids and prions can form. They can self-organise to form nanoarchaea and later eukaryotes, prokaryotes, multicellular organisms leading upto primates and humans. This forms the basis of the origin of endosymbiotic actinide dependent cholesterol catabolizing archaea in humans. The human civilization can arise from the nothingness of the quantal foam of gravitational waves mediating consciousness and disappear into nothingness.

112

The cerebellum is the site of the unconscious brain. Cerebellum is concerned with automatic acts. Robotic behaviour as seen in autism is localized to cerebellum. The cerebellum is concerned with extrasensory perception, magical acts, poltergeist phenomenon and spiritual acts. The cerebellum can be described as the part of the collective unconscious. Cerebellar lesions also manifest with motor phenomenon. Lesions of the cerebellum manifest with axial and appendicular ataxia. This gives a sense of antigravity feeling. Cerebellum is concerned with the tone of the antigravity muscles. The antigravity fields and waves are sensed by the cerebellum. Cerebellar lesions manifest with cognitive dysfunction described as the cerebellar cognitive affective disorder. Cerebellar dysfunction is described in autism and schizophrenia. Studies on normal conscious individuals and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism show changes in cerebrospinal fluid archaeal activity as measured by cytochrome F420 assay. Schizophrenia and autism show increased CSF cytochrome F420 activity and normal conscious patients show normal activity. This indicated actinidic archaeal growth in the central nervous system. Actinidic archaea can modulate conscious perception. Actinidic archaea are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and antigravity situation.1-3 This led to the plausibility of antigravity wave sensing brain actinidic archaea mediating the functions of the unconscious brain.

Materials and Methods The permission of the ethics committee of the centre and individual consent was obtained for the study. The groups included in the study are normal conscious individuals (undergoing spinal procedures for surgery), persistent vegetative bihemispheric infarction patients and disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia and autism. There were 10 individuals in each group. CSF was used for the study and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) CSF+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+cerium 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm).

Results CSF of normal subjects showed increased levels of the cytochrome F420 after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant 113

increase in these parameters. The CSF of patients of schizophrenia and autism showed similar results but the extent of increase was more when compared to normal conscious individuals. The CSF of normal conscious individuals showed decreased intensity of cytochrome F420 as compared to CSF of schizophrenia and autism patients. The addition of antibiotics to the normal conscious patient CSF caused a decrease in cytochrome F420 activity while addition of cerium increased its activity. The addition of antibiotics to the schizophrenia and autism CSF caused a decrease in cytochrome F420 activity while the addition of cerium increased its activity but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to normal conscious individuals. The results are expressed as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time.

Table 1. Effect of cerium and antibiotics on cytochrome F420

Group

Normal



Mean

+ SD

Mean

+ SD

4.48

0.15

18.24

0.66

Schizophrenia

23.24

2.01

58.72

7.08

Autism

21.68

1.90

57.93

9.64

F value P value

306.749 < 0.001

130.054 < 0.001

Discussion Dark matter and dark energy is the repulsive antigravity force that permeates the entire universe opposing gravity. It is responsible for the missing mass of the universe and constitutes 70% of the mass of the universe. It is responsible for the expansion of the universe. Antigravity exists as possible antigravity waves. This forms part of quantum vacuum were matter and anti-matter particles and gravity and antigravity particles meet and annihilate each other. This gives rise to the phenomenon of zero point energy or vacuum energy which drives the creation of the universe. Just as gravity forms the conscious mind antigravity forms the unconscious mind pervading the universe as a whole. All forms of the universe are sustained by dark energy which can be called as prana, chi and ki. The dark energy permeates both animate and inanimate objects. When the dark energy recedes from an organ it loses its function. The dark energy is the cause of the function of the body and mind. At death the dark energy leaves the 114

body and mixes with that of the universe. Our growth as a human body is against gravity and is an antigravity phenomenon. Levitation is also an antigravity phenomenon. The antigravity or dark energy or dark matter exists as antigravity waves. This forms the unconscious mind. The cerebellum is concerned with motor programming and memory and robotic acts which do not reach conscious function. The cerebellum is concerned with cognition. The cerebellum plays a role in unconscious motor acts, extrasensory perception and quantal perception. The prefrontal cortex is concerned with executive memory, logic, reasoning and judgment. Thus the reticular formation forms the bridge between the conscious and unconscious parts of the brain. Reticular formation is a primitive neural network. The dendrites and axons forming the bridges of the neural network can be compared to a bacterial flagella based on the symbiotic theory of Margulis on cell evolution.7 Margulis postulated that bacteria like spirochetes contributes to the cytoskeleton and axodendritic tree of the brain. Studies from this laboratory have demonstrated archaeal cytochrome F420 activity in the cerebrospinal fluid and blood. The brain reticular formation can be compared to a primitive archaeal bacterial colony network inhabiting the CNS from one end to other. The archaea being extremophiles would have evolved in the outer space in hypergravity situations and reached the earth by meteoric impacts producing the seeding of life on earth. The reticular formation and its connections form the basis of gravitational action in the brain. Bacteria can grow in hypergravity and antigravity as in the case of extremophilic archaea.2,3 Gravity may thus involved in bacterial panspermia and exobiology with actinidic archaea as the prime example.3 Studies on effects of low gravity in space show drastic effects in human brain. Nerve cells need gravity to grow and function properly. The lack of gravity affects neuronal migration and produces microcephaly. The dendritic tree in the absence of gravity looks like as if it has been stripped off all branches. Gravity structures the brain. Gravity can modulate the pyramidal and extrapyramidal syndrome. Rigidity is more in the muscles acting on gravity. Gravity can modulate cerebellar hypotonia. Gravity can also affect conscious perception. The syndrome of G-LOC is described in fighter pilots exposed to high gravity field chambers. They have features of near-death experience with godly visions, meeting dead relatives, seeing hallucinatory lights and tunnelling effect. Cortical and cerebellar lesions produce different clinical signs. Cortical lesions lead to spasticity and antigravity effects. Cerebral cortex is the basis of conscious perception. When the cerebral cortex is damaged antigravity effects take over. An antigravity force opposed to 115

gravity in the universe has been described. Cerebellar lesions lead onto hypotonia, ataxia and a levitationary effect which can be considered as antigravity. Gravity structures the brain and can be considered to be a thought field which forms the basis of consciousness and creation of matter. Gravitational waves unite mind and matter and form the substratum of it. Gravity and light travel with the same speed as thought. Gravity can form the basis of human thought. Human thought fields according to Bohm underlies the sub-quantal potential from which all particles emanate.8 Thought fields include gravitational waves which form consciousness and anti-gravitational waves which forms the unconscious brain. The unconscious mind is localized in the cerebellum and brain stem. The cerebellum has got a cognitive function and disorders of cerebellum presents as cerebellar cognitive affective disorder. The cerebellar motor disorder presents as ataxia and has got an antigravity component. The cerebellum modulates the tone of the antigravity muscles. The cerebellum is responsible for learned motor programmes, robotic acts, magical acts, hypnotism, the paranormal, extrasensory perception and is involved in autism and schizophrenia. The cerebellum is the site for antigravity or dark energy localization in the brain. It is the site of the unconscious mind or the collective unconscious. This is in comparison to the cerebral cortex which is the site of conscious perception and localization of gravitational forces. Anatomical, physiological and functional neuroimaging studies suggest that the cerebellum participates in the organisation of higher order function. Behavioural changes were present in patients with lesions involving the posterior lobe of the cerebellum and the vermis. These changes were characterised by impairment in executive functions, working memory, spatial cognition, affective behaviour and language deficits. This is called the cerebellar cognitive affective disorders and is characterized by changes in the function of the unconscious brain.8 Actinidic archaea are extremophiles and can grow in extremes of temperature, space and hypergravity and antigravity situation.1 Actinides have a role in abiogenesis.2 This led to the plausibility of antigravity and hypergravity sensing brain actinidic archaea mediating consciousness and the unconscious brain. The actinidic archaea in the cerebellum can sense dark energy and dark matter just as it perceives gravity. This led to the possibility of exobiologic actinidic archaea which are paleospermic in origin contributing to the evolution of life on earth including homo sapien brain.3 The gravitational and anti-gravitational waves or thought fields are structured in the brain by the reticular formation actinidic archaeal network. The anti-gravitational waves can 116

be thought of as the collective unconscious. The gravitational waves can thus function as a thought field or sub-quantal field on which the particles like neutrons, electrons, bosons, quarks, fermions can pop in and out from waves to particles. The thought field of gravity functions as the universal observer and brings the particulate world of matter into existence. Gravitational waves can form pressure waves which can create gravitational sounds. These thought sounds can undergo soni-luminescence creating photons and electromagnetic radiation the basis of the world of matter. Thus the thought field of gravity and the matter is unified. Thought conscious and unconscious underlies the world of matter.9

References 1. Eckburg, P.B., Lepp, P.W. and Relman, D.A. Archaea and their potential role in human disease. Infect. Immun., 2003; 71: 591-596. 2. Adam, Z. Actinides and Life’s Origins. Astrobiology, 2007; 7(6). 3. Davies, P.C.W., Benner, S.A., Cleland, C.E., Lineweaver, C.H., McKay, C.P. and WolfeSimon, F. Signatures of a Shadow Biosphere. Astrobiology, 2009; 241-249. 4. Hawking, S. and Mlodinow, L. The Grand Design, 2010, New York: Bantam Books. 5. Crick F. The Astonishing Hypothesis: The Scientific Search for the Soul, 1995, New York: Scribner. 6. Le Sage, G-L. Letter à une académicien de Dijon.., Mercure de France, 1756; 153–171. 7. Margulis, L. Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 1996; 93: 1071-1076. 8. Schmahmann, J.D. and Sherman, J.C. The cerebellar cognitive affective syndrome. Brain. 1998, 121: 561-579. 9. Bohm, D. Wholeness and the Implicate Order, 1980, London: Routledge.

117

CHAPTER 10 ARCHAEAL MODULATED MIRROR QUANTAL PERCEPTIVE NEURONS MEDIATE CONSCIOUSNESS AND FUNCTIONS AS QUANTAL OBSERVER

Introduction The human endosymbiotic actinidic archaea catabolizes cholesterol and uses it for its energy metabolism. The ring oxidation of cholesterol generates pyruvate which enters the GABA shunt pathway resulting in the formation of succinyl CoA and glycine used for porphyrin synthesis. The side chain oxidation of cholesterol results in steroid synthesis and the generation of the steroidal glycoside digoxin which serves as an endogenous regulator of the sodium potassium pump inhibiting it. The archaea are magnetotactic and contain the dipolar porphyrins and magnetite. Digoxin by inhibiting the sodium potassium ATPase generates a pumped phonon system involving dipolar porphyrins and magnetite. This generates a Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensate at normal temperature resulting in quantal perception. The quantal perception can result in perceiving low level of EMF from the environment. This can generate conscious perception. The generation of porphyrins and digoxin in actinidic archaeal neurons was tested in disorders of consciousness schizophrenia and autism.1-17

Materials and Methods Freshly diagnosed schizophrenia and autism based on DSM IV criteria were chosen for the study. Serum cytochrome 450, digoxin synthesis and porphyrin synthesis were studied. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+cerium 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, digoxin and ALA. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm).

118

Results Plasma of control subjects showed increased levels of the above mentioned parameters with after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant increase in these parameters. The plasma of patients showed similar results but the extent of increase was more. The addition of antibiotics to the control plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of cerium increased their levels. The addition of antibiotics to the patient’s plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of cerium increased their levels but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to controls. The results are expressed in tables 1-3 as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time. Table 1. Effect of cerium and antibiotics on cytochrome F420

Group Normal Schizo Autism F value P value

CYT F420 % (Increase with Cerium) Mean + SD

CYT F420 % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD

4.48 23.24 21.68

18.24 58.72 57.93

0.15 2.01 1.90

306.749 < 0.001

0.66 7.08 9.64

130.054 < 0.001

Table 2. Effect of cerium and antibiotics on digoxin

Group

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Increase with Cerium) Mean + SD

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD

Normal

0.11

0.00

0.054

0.003

Schizo

0.55

0.06

0.219

0.043

Autism

0.53

0.08

0.205

0.041

F value P value

135.116 < 0.001

71.706 < 0.001

119

Table 3. Effect of cerium and antibiotics on delta amino levulinic acid

Group Normal Schizo Autism F value P value

ALA % (Increase with Cerium) Mean + SD 4.40 0.10 22.52 1.90 23.20 1.57

ALA % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.48 0.39 66.39 4.20 66.65 4.26

372.716 < 0.001

556.411 < 0.001

Discussion The study shows that the human endosymbiotic actinidic archaea catabolizes cholesterol and uses it for its energy metabolism. The ring oxidation of cholesterol generates pyruvate which enters the GABA shunt pathway resulting in the formation of succinyl CoA and glycine used for porphyrin synthesis. The side chain oxidation of cholesterol results in steroid synthesis and the generation of the steroidal glycoside digoxin which serves as an endogenous regulator of the sodium potassium pump inhibiting it. The archaea are magnetotactic and contain the dipolar porphyrins and magnetite. Digoxin by inhibiting the sodium potassium ATPase generates a pumped phonon system involving dipolar porphyrins and magnetite. This generates a Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensate at normal temperature resulting in quantal perception. The quantal perception can result in perceiving low level of EMF from the environment. This can generate conscious perception. The generation of porphyrins and digoxin in actinidic archaeal neurons was tested in disorders of consciousness schizophrenia and autism. Consciousness involves quantal perception. The wave nature of the quantal state becomes particulate when it is observed by an observer. Consciousness involves the sum total of quantal perception by the brain resulting in the observer state. The observer and observed have an inter-related existence. Thus the observer and observed comes into existence due to the quantal perceptive state of the actinidic archaeal mirror neurons. The quantal state is mediated by archaeal digoxin and the dipolar magnetite and porphyrins. Consciousness involves working memory, perceptual synchronization and focussed attention. Focussed attention depends on magnetotactic or quantal low level of EMF perception from the world and its objects. The perceptual synchronisation depends on the phenomena of cross activation of neuronal systems due to quantal phenomena. This can also generate the phenomena of synaesthesia and synkinesia. Working memory depends upon quantal perceptive mechanisms 120

mediated by magnetotactic actinidic archaeal neurons in the brain generating reverberatory circuits. Thus actinidic archaeal induced mirror neurons in the prefrontal cortex and cerebellum are quantal perceptive neurons. The cerebellum is more concerned with intuition and extrasensory perception. The cerebellar neurons may be predominantly actinidic archaeal induced quantal perceptive mirror neurons. Quantal perceptive actinidic archaeal induced magnetotactic mirror neurons may be more dense in the cerebellum than prefrontal cortex and the cerebellar cortical circuits may play a major role in consciousness. Quantal perceptive mirror neurons fire in response to low level of EMF from the observed world. This quantal perceptive mirror neuron function in the cerebellum and to a lesser extent in the prefrontal cortex generates the observer as such and the observed world also by the act of observation. The world as such exists on the basis of magnetotactic archaeal mediated quantal mirror neuron function generating the observed-observer relation. Thus consciousness is a function of actinidic archaeal induced quantal perceptive mirror neurons in the cerebellum and to some extent in the prefrontal cortex. Schizophrenia and autism are both disorders of consciousness. The actinidic archaeal induced quantal perceptive mirror neuron function is hyperactive in both disorders. This results in dysfunction of consciousness due to increase in actinidic archaeal density, digoxin synthesis and porphyrin synthesis. Perception occurs predominantly by quantal perceptive mechanism in schizophrenia and autism. This also leads to increased creativity and intuition in schizophrenia and autism. Thus the observer and observed depends on actinidic archaeal induced quantal perceptive mirror neuron function. The world as such is an illusion created by the inter-relationship between the observed and observer mediated by quantal perceptive mirror neurons. The quantal perceptive image of the world and the observer can exist as multiple possibilities in multiple universes leading to the phenomenon of eternal existence in multiverse universes. The archaeal porphyrins can modulate amyloid formation and modulate systemic disease process. The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide. The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The pyruvate is converted to glutamate by serum glutamate pyruvate transaminase. The glutamate gets acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase to generate alpha ketoglutarate and ammonia. Alanine is most commonly produced by the reductive amination of pyruvate via alanine transaminase. This reversible reaction involves 121

the interconversion of alanine and pyruvate, coupled to the interconversion of alphaketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate) and glutamate. Alanine can contribute to glycine. Glutamate is acted upon by Glutamic acid decarboxylase to generate GABA. GABA is converted to succinic semialdehyde by GABA transaminase. Succinic semialdehyde is converted to succinic acid by succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase. Glycine combines with succinyl CoA to generate delta aminolevulinic acid catalysed by the enzyme ALA synthase. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralization and can exist as calcified nanoforms. The possibility of Warburg phenotype induced by actinide based primitive organism like archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered in this paper. The Warburg phenotype results in inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase and the TCA cycle. The pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway where it is converted to succinyl CoA. The glycolytic pathway is upregulated and the glycolytic metabolite phosphoglycerate is converted to serine and glycine. Glycine and succinyl CoA are the substrates for ALA synthesis. The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception. Porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can modulate NMDA transmission. Free radicals can increase NMDA transmission. Free radicals can induce GAD and increase GABA synthesis. ALA blocks GABA transmission and upregulates NMDA. Protoporphyrins bind to GABA receptor and promote GABA transmission. Thus porphyrins can modulate the thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrin molecules have a wave particle existence and can bridge the dividing line between quantal state and particulate state. Thus the porphyrins can mediate conscious and quantal perception. Porphyrins binding to proteins, nucleic acids and cell membranes can produce biophoton emission. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal 122

perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Thus prophyrins can mediate extrasensory perception. The porphyrins can modulate hemispheric dominance. There is increased porphyrin synthesis and right hemispherical chemical dominance and decreased porphyrin synthesis in left hemispherical chemical dominance. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Porphyria can lead to psychiatric disorders and seizures. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in autism. Porphyrin by modulating conscious and quantal perception is involved in the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. It also plays a role in the genesis of consciousness.

References 1.


2.


3.


4.


5.


6.


7.


8.


9.


10.


123

11.




15.


16.


17. Ramachandran V.S. The Reith lectures, BBC London. 2012.

124

CHAPTER 11 THE ISOPRENOID ORGANISM - NEANDERTHALIC CHOLESTEROL AND ACTINIDE DEPENDENT SHADOW BIOSPHERE OF ARCHAEA AND VIROIDS INDICATING CHOLESTEROL BASED ABIOGENESIS - EVOLUTION OF THE BIOLOGICAL UNIVERSE

Introduction Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All 125

these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi is the basis of the vedic civilization. Manu was a Dravidian king. The Asuras and Devas as well as Good and Evil were brothers. The tsunamis in the Indian ocean broke up the Lemurian continent and Manu led his people to the Eurasian landmass and established colonies in Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Sumeria, Persia and Egypt. This is the original flood myth. The Aryans, Dravidians, Indo-Europeans, Anglo-Saxons, Celts, Mongoloids including Chinese, Japanese and Korean, Slavs and Byzantines, the Shia tribes of Iran, Zoroastrians, the Sufi tribes of North Africa, Egypt, Anatolia, Turkey, Kurdistan, Syrian Alawites, the American-Indians, the South American-Indian tribes- Aztecs, Mayans, Incas, the Polynesians, the Khazars and Ashkenazi Jews and Australian aboriginals belong to the IndoEuropean, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal group. They have a fair skin colour owing to their origin from Lemuria which included the Antarctic landmass. The American-Indians of North and South America migrated out of the Eurasian Steppes especially the Siberian Altai region. Japanese Samurai language has affinity to the Dravidian language. Byzantine Christianity, Gnostic Christianity, Jewish Kabala, Shia rituals and Sufi worship have similarity with Hindu mysticism. The tradition says that the Mayan civilization was contributed by the Hindu architect Mayan and the Aztec Mayan and Inca Gods are similar to Hindu Gods. All these cultural groups come under the umbrella of Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group which originated in Lemuria or Kumari Kandam including peninsular India and Antarctica. These cultural Indo-European, Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group had high endosymbiotic archaeal density and retroviral resistance. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group was organised within a hierarchical caste system of Kshatriyas, Brahmins, Vaisyas and Sudras. This caste system was occupational and practically the skill required for brain development pertaining to each caste occurred by mechanisms of endosymbiotic archaeal symbiotic density variations and archaeal RNA viroidal quasi-species consortial modelling. The castes were breeded to generate the requisite brain skills for each occupation. Since caste was a symbiotic substrate, it was interchangeable. There were Sudra kings especially the Mauryas and there was constant shift between the flexible caste ladders. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population evolved in Lemuria, Antarctica, Kumari Kandam and owing to recurrence tsunamis which broke up the continent the population was forced to migrate to Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia. From this Indian landmass the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population with their culture, skill, philosophy and history migrated to Harappa, Mohenjo-Daro, Siberia, Altai region, 126

Sumeria, Anatolia, Eurasian region, Anglo-Saxon homeland, Iberia, Australian aboriginal land, the Americas and became a world culture. The tsunami related immediate migration of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population from the broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam to Indian landmass which as a part of Eurasia and a stepping stone to further migration was a major landmark. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Vedic community which migrated after the floods into the Eurasian Indian mass was an organised society with hierarchical caste system. The vedic society religious ceremonies include yagna and homas to vedic Gods like Indra, Vishnu, Varuna, Aryaman, Soma and Agni. This was an elitist abstract religion. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic migrating population to the Indian landmass which was a part of Eurasia met with African migrants of the homo sapien variety who are already settled there in the Indian part of the Eurasian landmass over centuries. Theses African migrants and Muslims were outside the caste system. The African migrants outside the caste system of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group are basically the Harijans and the Adivasis as well as the migrating Africans and Afro-Arab Muslims. But there was constant interchange of ideas and exchange of culture between these groups. These African migrants from Ethiopia, Sudan, Somalia and the horn of the Africa brought their culture, Gods and spirituality to the Indian sub-continent. The homo sapien African migrants from the horn of Africa migrated along the Persian coast into India. This homo sapien African Indian society was egalitarian and there was no caste system. Along with African migrants the homo sapien Semites especially the Muslims migrated from the horn of Africa and Arabia to India. The homo sapien African migrants and Muslim migrants carrying diseases like sickle cell anaemia and thalasemia to India. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic Indians were within the caste system or Varna. The African-Indians and Muslim Indians were outside the pale of the caste system. The Gods of the African-Indians included the black Gods like Krishna, Murugan, Shiva and Kali. They came from the west coast of India where the African homo sapien migrants settle down from their home land in Ethiopia, Somalia and horn of Africa. These migrants had a flat nose and bullish lips and were segregated by the Indo-European AryoDravidian Neanderthalic racially organised migrants from Lemuria Kumari Kandam with their vedic culture and Gods like Varuna and Indra. Later the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic population adopted Krishna, Shiva and Kali as their own Gods. The worship of Shiva, Krishna and Mother Kali is universal and the African migrants continued their veneration of their Gods. The African-Indian migrants also worshipped snakes, animals, elephants, trees and rivers as they do in Africa. They were panpsychic environmental 127

worshippers. The African migrants worshipped idols of Mother Kali, Shiva and Krishna and their urban settlements were called Krishna Garbhas. The important Hindu festivals of Durga pooja, Kali pooja, Shivarathri, Janmashtami and Holi with their sounds, colour and activity are African in origin. These African Gods were initially described in the Vedas as evil, belligerent violent and destructive. Later the African migrant Gods and their festivals were taken up by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal who merged it with their abstract elitist vedic religion. The same phenomenon can be seen in the Rastafarian movement which evolved in Jamaica when the African migrants interacted with Indian labourers brought work by the British in Jamaica. The African migrants reverted back to the pagan African-Indian mode of worship especially God Shiva. They also took on to practices of growing long locks of hair, eating bhang or cannabis and created wonderful music. They believed in God Jah like Brahma who was in everyone. They adopted Hindu practices and the Voodoo rituals arise from this combination. The Ethiopian, Eritrean, Somalian and Kenyan homo sapien Africans millions of years back migrated to India along the Persian Makaran coast and settled in the Indian landmass as a part of Eurasia before the advent of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthalic group migrating from the flooded and broken Lemurian Antarctic Kumari Kandam. But eventually the homo sapien African migrants who were outside the caste system had their Gods and festivals accepted by the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian settlers from Lemuria Kumari Kandam. Thus the intuitive cerebellar dominant vedic religion of the Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals originating from Lemuria and Kumari Kandam with its abstract concepts, yagnas and mantras was added on to panpsychism religious concepts of Shiva, Krishna, Kali, snake worship, animal worship of the African migrants to India inhabiting the part of India attached to the Eurasian landmass creating a mystic and abstract syncretic Hindu religion. The two populations of IndoEuropean Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthal and African migrant population including tribals and scheduled caste Harijans outside the Varna system remained separate. The other human species- the homo sapiens had an independent origin from Africa and it evolved due to lesser density of archaeal symbiosis and retroviral infection. The entire African population falls in the homo sapien group. The Jewish race would have a mixed origin with Khazarian Jews having a neanderthalic Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian origin and the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are homo sapien. The Semitic Arabs like the Sepharidic and Mizrahic Jews are also of African homo sapien origin. There is friction between the Indo-European, AryoDravidian Neanderthalic group and the homo sapien African and Semitic groups of Muslims and Jews. The homo sapien Semites develop Christianity and Islam as a cortical religion of 128

logic and organised civil life with its codes of conduct. The African and European pagan religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Endomyocardial fibrosis along with the root wilt disease of coconut is endemic to Kerala with its radioactive actinide beach sands. Actinides like rutile producing intracellular magnesium deficiency due to rutile-magnesium exchange sites in the cell membrane have been implicated in the etiology of EMF1. Endogenous digoxin, a steroidal glycoside which functions as a membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibitor has also been related to its etiology due to the intracellular magnesium deficiency it produces2. Organisms like phytoplasmas and viroids have also been demonstrated to play a role in the etiology of these diseases3,4. Endogenous digoxin has been related to the pathogenesis of Schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration2. The possibility of endogenous digoxin synthesis by actinide based primitive organism like 129

archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered5-7. Davies has put forward the concept of a shadow biosphere of organisms with alternate biochemistry present in earth itself8. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described6. Metal actinides in beach sands have been postulated to play a role in abiogenesis6. Actinide mineral like rutile, monazite and illmenite by surface metabolism would have contributed to abiogenesis9. A hypothesis of cholesterol as the primal prebiotic molecule synthesized on actinide surfaces with all other biomolecules arising from it and a self-replicating cholesterol lipid organism as the initial life form is presented. The role of actinidic archaea in the genesis of the interstellar polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as well as the interstellar magnetic fields important in the evolution of the universe is hypothesized.

Materials and Methods Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the ethics committee were obtained for the study. The following groups were included in the study:- Endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease,


syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond10. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, muramic acid, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, serotonin, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, cytochrome C, hexokinase, ATP synthase, HMG CoA reductase, digoxin and bile acids11-14. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

130



Group




Mean + SD 4.48 0.15 23.24 2.01 23.46 1.87 23.12 2.00 22.12 1.81 22.79 2.13 22.59 1.86 22.29 1.66 22.06 1.61 21.68 1.90 22.70 1.87 306.749 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.24 0.66 58.72 7.08 59.27 8.86 56.90 6.94 61.33 9.82 55.90 7.29 57.05 8.45 59.02 7.50 57.81 6.04 57.93 9.64 60.46 8.06 130.054 < 0.001

Muramic acid % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.45 0.14 23.01 1.69 22.67 2.29 23.26 1.53 22.83 1.78 22.84 1.42 23.40 1.55 23.23 1.97 23.46 1.91 22.61 1.42 23.73 1.38 391.318 < 0.001


131







Group






Mean + SD 4.40 0.11 23.67 1.42 23.09 1.90 23.58 2.08 23.52 1.76 24.01 1.17 23.72 1.73 23.15 1.62 23.00 1.64 22.60 1.64 23.37 1.31 449.503 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.78 0.11 67.39 3.13 66.15 4.09 66.21 3.69 67.05 3.00 66.66 3.84 66.25 3.69 66.48 4.17 66.67 4.21 66.86 4.21 63.97 3.62 673.081 < 0.001

132


Group

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Increase with Rutile)

Digoxin (ng/ml) (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro)


Mean + SD 0.11 0.00 0.55 0.06 0.51 0.05 0.55 0.03 0.52 0.03 0.54 0.04 0.47 0.04 0.56 0.05 0.53 0.06 0.53 0.08 0.51 0.05 135.116 < 0.001

Mean + SD 0.054 0.003 0.219 0.043 0.199 0.027 0.192 0.040 0.214 0.032 0.210 0.042 0.202 0.025 0.220 0.052 0.212 0.045 0.205 0.041 0.213 0.033 71.706 < 0.001



Table 5. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on pyruvate and hexokinase

Group


Pyruvate % change Pyruvate % change (Increase with (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Rutile) Mean + SD 4.34 0.21 20.99 1.46 20.94 1.54 22.63 0.88 21.59 1.23 21.19 1.61 20.67 1.38 21.21 2.36 21.07 1.79 21.91 1.71 22.29 2.05 321.255 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.43 0.82 61.23 9.73 62.76 8.52 56.40 8.59 60.28 9.22 58.57 7.47 58.75 8.12 58.73 8.10 63.90 7.13 58.45 6.66 62.37 5.05 115.242 < 0.001



133

Table 6. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on hydrogen peroxide and delta amino levulinic acid Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value










Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source15,16. The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities17. There was also an increase in archaeal HMG CoA reductase activity indicating increased 134

cholesterol synthesis by the archaeal mevalonate pathway. The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis and archaeal cholesterol hydroxylase activity indicating bile acid synthesis were increased7. The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide16. The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The archaeal aromatization of cholesterol generating PAH, serotonin and dopamine was also detected18. The archaeal glycolytic hexokinase activity and archaeal extracellular ATP synthase activity were increased. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralization and can exist as calcified nanoforms19. There was an increase in free RNA indicating self-replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The actinides modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and selfsplicing qualities20. Archaeal pyruvate can produce histone deacetylase inhibition resulting in endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the non-coding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses21. The non-coding DNA is lengthened by integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaea genome can also get integrated into human genome using integrase as has been described for trypanosomes22. The integrated viroids and archaea can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites21,22. This increases the length and alters the grammar of the non-coding region producing memes or memory of acquired characters23. The viroidal complementary DNA can function as jumping genes producing a dynamic genome important in storage of synaptic information, HLA gene expression and developmental gene expression. The RNA viroids can regulate mRNA function by RNA interference20. The phenomenon of RNA interference can modulate T cell and B cell function, insulin signalling lipid metabolism, cell growth and differentiation, apoptosis, neuronal transmission and euchromatin/heterochromatin expression. The presence of muramic acid, HMG CoA reductase and cholesterol oxidase activity inhibited by antibiotics indicates the presence of bacteria with mevalonate pathway. The bacterial with mevalonate pathway include streptococcus, staphylococcus, actinomycetes, listeria, coxiella and borrelia24. The bacteria and archaea with mevalonate pathway and 135

cholesterol catabolism had a evolutionarily advantage and constitutes the isoprenoidal clade organism with the archaea evolving into mevalonate pathway gram positive and gram negative organism through horizontal gene transfer of viroidal and virus genes25. The isoprenoidal clade prokaryotes develop into other groups of prokaryotes via viroidal/virus as well as eukaryotic horizontal gene transfer producing bacterial speciation26. The RNA viroids and its complementary DNA developed into cholesterol enveloped RNA and DNA viruses like herpes, retrovirus, influenza virus, borna virus, cytomegalo virus and ebstein barr virus by recombining with eukaryotic and human genes resulting in viral speciation. Bacterial and viral species are ill defined and fuzzy with all of them forming one common genetic pool with frequent horizontal gene transfer and recombination. Thus the multi and unicellular eukaryote with its genes serves the purpose of prokaryotic and viral speciation. The multicellular eukaryote developed so that their endosymbiotic archaeal colonies could survive and forage better. The multicellular eukaryotes are like bacterial biofilms. The archaea and bacteria with a mevalonate pathway uses the extracellular RNA viroids and DNA viroids for quorum sensing and in the generation of symbiotic biofilm like structures which develop into multicellular eukaryotes27,28. The endosymbiotic archaea and bacteria with mevalonate pathway still uses the RNA viroids and DNA viroids for the regulation of multicellular eukaryote. Pollution is induced by the primitive nanoarchaea and mevalonate pathway bacteria synthesized PAH and methane leading on to redox stress. Redox stress leads to sodium potassium ATPase inhibition, inward movement of plasma membrane cholesterol, defective SREBP sensing, increased cholesterol synthesis and nanoarchaeal/mevalonate pathway bacterial growth29. Redox stress leads on to viroidal and archaeal multiplication. Redox stress can also lead to HERV reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. The noncoding DNA is formed of integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA and archaea with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaeal pox like dsDNA virus forms evolutionarily the nucleus. The integrated viroidal, archaeal and mevalonate pathway bacterial sequences can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites. The genomic integrated archaea, mevalonate pathway bacteria and viroids form a genomic reserve of bacteria and viruses which can recombine with human and eukaryotic genes producing bacterial and viral speciation. The change in the length and grammar of the non-coding region produces eukaryotic speciation and individuality30. The integration of nanoarchaea, mevalonate pathway prokaryotes and viroids in to the eukaryotic and human genome produces a chimera which can multiply producing biofilm like multicellular structures having a mixed archaeal, viroidal, prokaryotic and eukaryotic characters which is a regression from 136

the multicellular eukaryotic tissue. This results in a new neuronal, metabolic, immune and tissue phenotype leading to human disease. The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception2,31. NMDA/GABA receptors can be modulated by digoxin induced calcium oscillations resulting NMDA/GAD activity induction, PAH increasing NMDA activity and inducing GAD as well as viroid induced RNA interference2. The cholesterol ring oxidase generated pyruvate can be converted by the GABA shunt pathway to glutamate and GABA. The dipolar PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world2,31. The archaea can regulate limbic lobe transmission with archaeal cholesterol aromatase/ring oxidase generated norepinephrine, dopamine, serotonin and acetyl choline18. The higher degree of integration of the archaea into the genome produces increased digoxin synthesis producing right hemispheric dominance and lesser degree producing left hemispheric dominance2. The increased integration of archaea into the neuronal genome can produce increased cholesterol oxidase and aromatase mediated monoamine and NMDA transmission producing schizophrenia and autism. Archaea and RNA viroid can bind the TLR receptor induce NFKB producing immune activation and cytokine TNF alpha secretion. The archaeal DXP and mevalonate pathway metabolites can bind JG TCR and digoxin induced calcium signalling can activate NFKB producing chronic immune activation2,32. The archaea and viroid induced chronic immune activation and generation of superantigens can lead on to autoimmune disease.

Archaea, viroids and

digoxin can induce the host AKT PI3K, AMPK, HIF alpha and NFKB producing the Warburg metabolic phenotype33. The increased glycolytic hexokinase activity, decrease in blood ATP, leakage of cytochrome C, increase in serum pyruvate and decrease in acetyl CoA indicates the generation of the Warburg phenotype. There is induction of glycolysis, inhibition of PDH activity and mitochondrial dysfunction resulting in inefficient energetics and metabolic syndrome. The archaea and viroid generated cytokines can lead to TNF alpha induced insulin resistance and metabolic syndrome x. The accumulated pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway and is converted to citrate which is acted upon by citrate lyase and converted to acetyl CoA, used for cholesterol synthesis33. The pyruvate can be converted to glutamate and ammonia which is oxidised by archaea for energy needs. The increased 137

cholesterol substrate leads to increased archaeal growth and digoxin synthesis leading to metabolic channelling to the mevalonate pathway. The archaeal bile acids are steroidal hormones which can bind GPCR and modulate D2 regulating the conversion of T4 to T3 which activates uncoupling proteins, can activate NRF½ inducing NQO1, GST, HOI reducing redox stress, can bind FXR regulating insulin receptor sensitivity and bind PXR inducing the bile acid shunt pathway of cholesterol detoxification34. The archaea and viroid induced monocyte activation and Warburg phenotype induced increased cholesterol synthesis leads to atherogenesis. The Warburg phenotype induced increased mitochondrial PT pore hexokinase, archaeal PAH and viroid induced RNA interference can lead on to malignant transformation. The digoxin and PAH induced increased intracellular calcium can lead to PT pore dysfunction, cell death and neuronal degeneration2. The archaeal cholesterol catabolism can deplete the cell membranes of cholesterol resulting in organelle dysfunction and degeneration. The RNA viroids can recombine with HERV sequences and get encapsulated in microvesicles contributing to the retroviral state. The prion protein conformation is modulated by RNA viroid binding producing prion disease. The archaeal digoxin and rutile induced magnesium depletion can lead MPS deposition and produce EMF, CCP, MNG and mucoid angiopathy2. The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate acetate which could get converted to acetyl CoA and then to cholesterol which functions as the primal prebiotic molecule self organizing into self-replicating supramolecular systems, the lipid organism8,9,35. Cholesterol by radiolysis by actinides would have formed PAH generating PAH aromatic organism8. Cholesterol radiolysis would generate pyruvate which would get converted to amino acids, sugars, nucleotides, porphyrins, fatty acids and TCA acids. Anastase and rutile surfaces can produce polymerization of amino acids, isoprenyl residues, PAH and nucleotides to generate the initial lipid organism, PAH organism, prions and RNA viroids which would have symbiosed to generate the archaeal protocell. The archaea evolved into gram negative and gram positive bacteria with a mevalonate pathway which had a evolutionary advantage and the symbiosis of archaea with gram negative organism generated the eukaryotic cell36. The data supports the persistence of an actinide and cholesterol based shadow biosphere which throws light on the actinide based origin of life and cholesterol as the premier prebiotic molecule. 138

The archaea can synthesize magnetite by biomineralisation. The archaeal cholesterol catabolism can generate PAH. The archaea can exist as nanoarchaea and can have calcified nanoforms. The actinidic magnetotactic nanoarchaea and its secreted PAH organisms are extremophiles and survive in the interstellar space and can contribute to the interstellar grains and magnetic fields which play a role in the formation of the galaxies and star systems37. The cosmic dust grains occupy the intergalactic space and are thought to be formed of magnetotactic bacteria identified according to their spectral signatures. According to the Hoyle’s hypothesis, the cosmic dust magnetotactic bacteria play a role in the formation of the intergalactic magnetic field. A magnetic field equal in strength to about one millionth part of the magnetic field of earth exists throughout much of our galaxy. The magnetic files can be used to trace the spiral arms of the galaxy following a pattern of field lines that connect young stars and dust in which new stars are formed at a rapid rate. Studies have shown that a fraction of the dust particles have elongated shape similar to bacilli and they are systematically lined up in our galaxy. Moreover the direction of alignment is such that the long axes of the dust tend to be at right angles to the direction of the galactic magnetic field at every point. Magnetotactic bacteria have the property to affect the degree of alignment that is observed. The fact that the magnetotactic bacteria appear to be connected to the magnetic field lines that thread through the spiral arms of the galaxy connecting one region of star formation to another support a role for them in star formation and in the mass distribution and rotation of stars. The nutrient supply for a population of interstellar bacteria comes from mass flows out of supernovas populating the galaxy. Giants arising in the evolution of such stars experience a phenomenon in which material containing nitrogen, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, helium, water and trace elements essential for life flows continuously outward into space. The interstellar bacteria need liquid water. Water exists only as vapour or solid in the interstellar space and only through star formation leading to associated planets and cometary bodies can there be access to liquid water. To control conditions leading to star formation is of paramount importance in cosmic biology. The rate of star formation is controlled by two factors: Too high a rate of star formation produces a destructive effect of UV radiation and destroys cosmic biology. Star formation as stated before produces water crucial for bacterial growth. Cosmic biology of magnetotactic bacteria and star formation are thus closely interlinked. Systems like solar systems do not arise in random condensation of blobs of interstellar gas. Only by a rigorous control of rotation of various parts of the system would galaxies and solar system evolved. The key to maintaining control over rotation seems to lie in the intergalactic magnetic field as indeed the whole phenomena of star formation. The 139

intergalactic magnetic fields owes its origin to the lining up of magnetotactic bacteria and the cosmic biology of interstellar bacteria can prosper only by maintaining a firm grip on the interstellar magnetic field and hence on the rate of star formation and type of star system produced. This points to a cosmic intelligence or brain capable of computation, analysis and exploration of the universe at large- of magnetotactic bacterial networks. The origin of life on earth according to the Hoyle’s hypothesis would be by seeding of bacteria from the outer intergalactic space. Comets carrying microorganisms would have interacted with the earth. A thin skin of graphitized material around a single bacteria or clumps of bacteria can shield the interior from destruction by UV light. The sudden surge and diversification of species of plants and animals and their equally sudden extinction has seen from fossil records point to sporadic evolution produced by induction of fresh cometary genes with the arrival of each major new crop of comets38,39. The interstellar PAH aromatic organism is formed from nanoarchaeal cholesterol catabolism. The PAH and cholesterol are the interconvertible primal prebiotic molecules. PAH aromatic organism and nanoarchaeal magnetite can have a wave particle existence and bridge the world of bosons and fermions. The nanoarchaea can form biofilms and the PAH aromatic organism can form a molecular quantum computing cloud in the biofilm which forms an interstellar intelligence regulating the formation of star systems and galaxies. The magnetite loaded nanoarchaeal biofilms and PAH aromatic organism quantal computing cloud can bridge the wave particle world functioning as the anthropic observer sensing gravity which orchestrates the reduction of the quantal world of possibilities in to the macroscopic world. The actinide based nanoarchaea can regulate the earth’s carbon cycle by methanogenesis, nitrogen cycle by ammonia oxidation and rain formation by contributing the seeding nucleus. The earth’s temperature and global warming and cooling are regulated by nanoarchaeal synthesized PAH from cholesterol and methanogenesis. The increased nanoarchaeal growth in ocean beds and soil leads to increased methane production and movement of the earth’s crust producing tsunamis and massive earthquake leading to catastrophic mass extinction40. The eternal nanoarchaea survive and start the cycle of evolution once more. The actinide based nanoarchaea regulates the human system and biological universe. References 1.


2.


3.


4.


5.


6.


7.


8.


9.


10. Richmond W. (1973). Preparation and properties of a cholesterol oxidase from nocardia species and its application to the enzymatic assay of total cholesterol in serum, Clin Chem, 19, 1350-1356. 11. Snell E.D., Snell, C.T. (1961). Colorimetric Methods of Analysis. Vol 3A. New York: Van NoStrand. 12. Glick D. (1971). Methods of Biochemical Analysis. Vol 5. New York: Interscience Publishers. 13. Colowick, Kaplan, N.O. (1955). Methods in Enzymology. Vol 2. New York: Academic Press. 14. Maarten A.H., Marie-Jose, M., Cornelia, G., van Helden–Meewsen, Fritz, E., Marten, P.H. (1995). Detection of muramic acid in human spleen, Infection and Immunity, 63(5), 1652 – 1657. 15. Smit A., Mushegian, A. (2000). Biosynthesis of isoprenoids via mevalonate in Archaea: the lost pathway, Genome Res, 10(10), 1468-84. 16. Van der Geize R., Yam, K., Heuser, T., Wilbrink, M.H., Hara, H., Anderton, M.C. (2007). A gene cluster encoding cholesterol catabolism in a soil actinomycete provides insight into Mycobacterium tuberculosis survival in macrophages, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 104(6), 1947-52. 17. Francis A.J. (1998). Biotransformation of uranium and other actinides in radioactive wastes, Journal of Alloys and Compounds, 271(273), 78-84. 18. Probian C., Wülfing, A., Harder, J. (2003). Anaerobic mineralization of quaternary carbon atoms: Isolation of denitrifying bacteria on pivalic acid (2,2-Dimethylpropionic acid), Applied and Environmental Microbiology, 69(3), 1866-1870. 19. Vainshtein M., Suzina, N., Kudryashova, E., Ariskina, E. (2002). New Magnet-Sensitive Structures in Bacterial and Archaeal Cells, Biol Cell, 94(1), 29-35. 20. Tsagris E.M., de Alba, A.E., Gozmanova, M., Kalantidis, K. (2008). Viroids, Cell Microbiol, 10, 2168.

141

21. Horie M., Honda, T., Suzuki, Y., Kobayashi, Y., Daito, T., Oshida, T. (2010). Endogenous non-retroviral RNA virus elements in mammalian genomes, Nature, 463, 84-87. 22. Hecht M., Nitz, N., Araujo, P., Sousa, A., Rosa, A., Gomes, D. (2010). Genes from Chagas parasite can transfer to humans and be passed on to children. Inheritance of DNA Transferred from American Trypanosomes to Human Hosts, PLoS ONE, 5, 2-10. 23. Flam F. (1994). Hints of a language in junk DNA, Science, 266, 1320. 24. Horbach S., Sahm, H., Welle, R. (1993). Isoprenoid biosynthesis in bacteria: two different pathways? FEMS Microbiol Lett, 111, 135–140. 25. Gupta R.S. (1998). Protein phylogenetics and signature sequences: a reappraisal of evolutionary relationship among archaebacteria, eubacteria, and eukaryotes, Microbiol Mol Biol Rev, 62, 1435–1491. 26. Hanage W., Fraser, C., Spratt, B. (2005). Fuzzy species among recombinogenic bacteria, BMC Biology, 3, 6-10. 27. Whitchurch C.B., Tolker-Nielsen, T., Ragas, P.C., Mattick, J.S. (2002). Extracellular DNA Required for Bacterial Biofilm Formation. Science, 295(5559), 1487. 28. Webb J.S., Givskov, M., Kjelleberg, S. (2003). Bacterial biofilms: prokaryotic adventures in multicellularity, Curr Opin Microbiol, 6(6), 578–85. 29. Chen Y., Cai, T., Wang, H., Li, Z., Loreaux, E., Lingrel, J.B. (2009). Regulation of intracellular cholesterol distribution by Na/K-ATPase, J Biol Chem, 284(22), 14881-90. 30. Poole A.M. (2006). Did group II intron proliferation in an endosymbiont-bearing archaeon create eukaryotes? Biol Direct, 1, 36-40. 31. Lockwood M. (1989). Mind, Brain and the Quantum. Oxford: B. Blackwell. 32. Eberl M., Hintz, M., Reichenberg, A., Kollas, A., Wiesner, J., Jomaa, H. (2010). Microbial isoprenoid biosynthesis and human / T cell activation, FEBS Letters, 544(1), 4-10. 33. Wallace D.C. (2005). Mitochondria and Cancer: Warburg Addressed, Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology, 70, 363-374. 34. Lefebvre P., Cariou, B., Lien, F., Kuipers, F., Staels, B. (2009). Role of Bile Acids and Bile Acid Receptors in Metabolic Regulation, Physiol Rev, 89(1), 147 - 191. 35. Russell M.J., Martin, W. (2004). The rocky roots of the acetyl-CoA Pathway, Trends in Biochemical Sciences, 29, 7. 36. Margulis L. (1996). Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 93, 1071-1076. 37. Tielens A.G.G.M. (2008). Interstellar Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbon Molecules, Annual Review of Astronomy and Astrophysics, 46, 289-337. 38. Wickramasinghe C. (2004). The universe: a cryogenic habitat for microbial life, Cryobiology, 48(2), 113-125. 39. Hoyle F., Wickramasinghe, C. (1988). Cosmic Life-Force. London: J.M. Dent and Sons Ltd. 40. Dun D. (2005). The Black Silent. New York: Pinnacle Books. 142

CHAPTER 12 ENDOSYMBIOTIC ACTINIDIC ARCHAEA AND VIROIDS - A MODEL FOR ABIOGENESIS AND VIRAL, PROKARYOTE, EUKARYOTIC, PRIMATE AND HUMAN EVOLUTION





religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. A hypothesis regarding endosymbiotic actinidic archaea as having evolved from an early isoprenoid organisms by abiogenesis is presented in this paper. An actinidc archaea/ viroid mediated model of prokaryote, viral, eukaryotic, primate and human evolution is discussed. Endomyocardial fibrosis along with the root wilt disease of coconut is endemic to Kerala with its radioactive actinide beach sands. Actinides like rutile producing intracellular magnesium deficiency due to rutile-magnesium exchange sites in the cell membrane has been implicated in the etiology of EMF1,2. Organisms like phytoplasmas and viroids have also been demonstrated to play a role in the etiology of these diseases3,4. Actinidic archaea has been related to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration2. Actinidic archaea have a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism5-7. Davies has put forward the concept of a shadow 147

biosphere of organisms with alternate biochemistry present in earth itself8. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described6. Metal actinides in beach sands have been postulated to play a role in abiogenesis6. Actinide mineral like rutile, monazite and illmenite by surface metabolism would have contributed to abiogenesis9. A hypothesis of cholesterol as the primal prebiotic molecule synthesized on actinide surfaces with all other biomolecules arising from it and a self replicating cholesterol lipid organism as the initial life form is presented. The actinidic archaea and viroids would have evolved from the primitive isoprenoid organism. The origin of viruses, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, primates and humans from the initial isoprenoid organism derived actinidic archaea is postulated.

Materials and Methods Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the ethics committee were obtained for the study. The following groups were included in the study:- endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease,


syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond10. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, muramic acid, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, serotonin, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, cytochrome C, hexokinase, ATP synthase, HMG CoA redutase, digoxin and bile acids11-14. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

148



Group



Muramic acid % change (Increase with Rutile)


Mean + SD 4.48 0.15 23.24 2.01 23.46 1.87 23.12 2.00 22.12 1.81 22.79 2.13 22.59 1.86 22.29 1.66 22.06 1.61 21.68 1.90 22.70 1.87 306.749 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.24 0.66 58.72 7.08 59.27 8.86 56.90 6.94 61.33 9.82 55.90 7.29 57.05 8.45 59.02 7.50 57.81 6.04 57.93 9.64 60.46 8.06 130.054 < 0.001

Mean + SD 4.45 0.14 23.01 1.69 22.67 2.29 23.26 1.53 22.83 1.78 22.84 1.42 23.40 1.55 23.23 1.97 23.46 1.91 22.61 1.42 23.73 1.38 391.318 < 0.001


149

Table 2. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on free RNA and DNA Group

DNA % change (Increase with Rutile)


Mean + SD 4.37 0.15 23.28 1.70 23.40 1.51 23.52 1.65 22.62 1.38 22.42 1.99 23.01 1.67 22.56 2.46 23.30 1.42 22.12 2.44 22.29 2.05 337.577 < 0.001





Group






Mean + SD 4.40 0.11 23.67 1.42 23.09 1.90 23.58 2.08 23.52 1.76 24.01 1.17 23.72 1.73 23.15 1.62 23.00 1.64 22.60 1.64 23.37 1.31 449.503 < 0.001

Mean + SD 18.78 0.11 67.39 3.13 66.15 4.09 66.21 3.69 67.05 3.00 66.66 3.84 66.25 3.69 66.48 4.17 66.67 4.21 66.86 4.21 63.97 3.62 673.081 < 0.001

150







Table 5. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on pyruvate and hexokinase Pyruvate % change Group (Increase with Rutile)


Mean + SD 4.34 0.21 20.99 1.46 20.94 1.54 22.63 0.88 21.59 1.23 21.19 1.61 20.67 1.38 21.21 2.36 21.07 1.79 21.91 1.71 22.29 2.05 321.255 < 0.001

Pyruvate % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.43 0.82 61.23 9.73 62.76 8.52 56.40 8.59 60.28 9.22 58.57 7.47 58.75 8.12 58.73 8.10 63.90 7.13 58.45 6.66 62.37 5.05 115.242 < 0.001



151

Table 6. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on hydrogen peroxide and delta amino levulinic acid H2O2 % Group (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.43 0.19 22.50 1.66 23.81 1.19 22.65 2.48 21.14 1.20 23.35 1.76 23.27 1.53 23.32 1.71 22.86 1.91 23.52 1.49 23.29 1.67 380.721 < 0.001










Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source15,16. The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities17. There was also an increase in archaeal HMG CoA reductase activity indicating increased 152

cholesterol synthesis by the archaeal mevalonate pathway. The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis and archaeal cholesterol hydroxylase activity indicating bile acid synthesis were increased7. The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide16. The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The archaeal aromatisation of cholesterol generating PAH, serotonin and dopamine was also detected18. The archaeal glycolytic hexokinase activity and archaeal extracellular ATP synthase activity were increased. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralization and can exist as calcified nanoforms19. The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate acetate which could get converted to acetyl CoA and then to cholesterol which functions as the primal prebiotic molecule self organizing into self-replicating supramolecular systems, the lipid organism8,9,20. Cholesterol by radiolysis by actinides would have formed PAH generating PAH aromatic organism8. Cholesterol radiolysis would generate pyruvate which would get converted to amino acids, sugars, nucleotides, porphyrins, fatty acids and TCA acids. Anastase and rutile surfaces can produce polymerization of amino acids, isoprenyl residues, PAH and nucleotides to generate the initial lipid organism, PAH organism, prions and RNA viroids which would have symbiosed to generate the archaeal protocell. The archaea evolved into gram negative and gram positive bacteria with a mevalonate pathway which had an evolutionary advantage. The symbiosis of archaea with gram negative organism generated the eukaryotic cell21. The data supports the persistence of an actinide and cholesterol based shadow biosphere which throws light on the actinide based origin of life and cholesterol as the premier prebiotic molecule. There was an increase in free RNA indicating self replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The actinides modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and self-splicing qualities. Archaeal pyruvate can produce histone deacetylase inhibition resulting in endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the non153

coding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses21. The non-coding DNA is lengthened by integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaea genome can also get integrated into human genome using integrase as has been described for trypanosomes. The integrated viroids and archaea can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites. This increases the length and alters the grammar of the non-coding region producing memes or memory of acquired characters. The viroidal complementary DNA can function as jumping genes producing a dynamic genome.22-24 The presence of muramic acid, HMG CoA reductase and cholesterol oxidase activity inhibited by antibiotics indicates the presence of bacteria with mevalonate pathway. The bacterial with mevalonate pathway include streptococcus, staphylococcus, actinomycetes, listeria, coxiella and borrelia. The bacteria and archaea with mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism had an evolutionarily advantage and constitutes the isoprenoidal clade organism. The archaea evolved into mevalonate pathway gram positive and gram negative isoprenoid clade organism through horizontal gene transfer of viroidal and virus genes. The isoprenoidal clade prokaryotes develop into other groups of prokaryotes via viroidal/virus as well as eukaryotic horizontal gene transfer producing bacterial speciation25-27. The RNA viroids and its complementary DNA developed into cholesterol enveloped RNA and DNA viruses like herpes, retrovirus, influenza virus, borna virus, cytomegalo virus and ebstein barr virus by recombining with eukaryotic and human genes resulting in viral speciation. Bacterial and viral species are ill-defined and fuzzy with all of them forming one common genetic pool with frequent horizontal gene transfer and recombination. Thus the multi and unicellular eukaryote with its genes serves the purpose of prokaryotic and viral speciation. The multicellular eukaryote developed so that their endosymbiotic archaeal colonies could survive and forage better. The multicellular eukaryotes are like bacterial biofilms. The archaea and bacteria with a mevalonate pathway uses the extracellular RNA viroids and DNA viroids for quorum sensing and in the generation of symbiotic biofilm like structures which develop into multicellular eukaryotes. The endosymbiotic archaea and bacteria with mevalonate pathway still uses the RNA viroids and DNA viroids for the regulation of multicellular eukaryote.28-31

154

Pollution is a major inducer of evolutionary innovation. Pollution is induced by the primitive nanoarchaea and mevalonate pathway bacteria synthesized PAH and methane leading on to redox stress. Redox stress leads to sodium potassium ATPase inhibition, inward movement of plasma membrane cholesterol, defective SREBP sensing, increased cholesterol synthesis and nanoarchaeal/mevalonate pathway bacterial growth. Redox stress leads on to viroidal and archaeal multiplication. Redox stress can also lead to HERV reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. The non-coding DNA is formed of integrating RNA viroidal complementary DNA and archaea with the integration going on as a continuing event. The archaeal pox like dsDNA virus forms evolutionarily the nucleus. The integrated viroidal, archaeal and mevalonate pathway bacterial sequences can undergo vertical transmission and can exist as genomic parasites. The genomic integrated archaea, mevalonate pathway bacteria and viroids form a genomic reserve of bacteria and viruses which can recombine with human and eukaryotic genes producing bacterial and viral speciation. The change in the length and grammar of the non-coding region produces eukaryotic speciation and individuality. The integration of nanoarchaea, mevalonate pathway prokaryotes and viroids in to the eukaryotic and human genome produces a chimera which can multiply producing biofilm like multicellular structures having a mixed archaeal, viroidal, prokaryotic and eukaryotic characters which is a regression from the multicellular eukaryotic tissue. This results in a new neuronal, metabolic, immune and tissue phenotype leading to human disease.30-32 Pollution would have been a major factor in eukaryotic speciation and primate/ hominid evolution. The change in the length and grammar of the non-coding region produces eukaryotic speciation and individuality. It is the increase in non coding region and HERV sequences of the genome that led to the evolution of the primate and the human brain and its attendant property of conscious and quantal perception. It is the non-coding region of the genome with its archaeal, RNA viroidal complementary DNA and HERV sequences that makes for the human qualities of the hominid brain. Changes in the length of non-coding region can lead onto disorders of consciousness like schizophrenia. A schizophrenia specific human endogenous retroviruses and change in the length and grammar of the non-coding region has been described in schizophrenia.33,34 An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described. Metal actinides in beach sands have been postulated to play a role in abiogenesis. Cholesterol is the primal prebiotic molecule synthesized on 155

actinide surfaces with all other biomolecules arising from it. A self-replicating cholesterol lipid organism could be the initial life form. A cholesterol based abiogenesis is a more likely evolutionary option and the actinidic archaea and viroids would have evolved from it. The origin of viruses, prokaryotes, eukaryotes, primates and humans from the initial isoprenoid organism derived actinidic archaea is discussed.

References 1.


2.


3.


4.


5.


6.


7.


8.


9.


10. Richmond W. (1973). Preparation and properties of a cholesterol oxidase from nocardia species and its application to the enzymatic assay of total cholesterol in serum, Clin Chem, 19, 1350-1356. 11. Snell E.D., Snell, C.T. (1961). Colorimetric Methods of Analysis. Vol 3A. New York: Van NoStrand. 12. Glick D. (1971). Methods of Biochemical Analysis. Vol 5. New York: Interscience Publishers. 13. Colowick, Kaplan, N.O. (1955). Methods in Enzymology. Vol 2. New York: Academic Press. 14. Maarten A.H., Marie-Jose, M., Cornelia, G., van Helden–Meewsen, Fritz, E., Marten, P.H. (1995). Detection of muramic acid in human spleen, Infection and Immunity, 63(5), 1652 – 1657. 15. Smit A., Mushegian, A. (2000). Biosynthesis of isoprenoids via mevalonate in Archaea: the lost pathway, Genome Res, 10(10), 1468-84.

156

16. Van der Geize R., Yam, K., Heuser, T., Wilbrink, M.H., Hara, H., Anderton, M.C. (2007). A gene cluster encoding cholesterol catabolism in a soil actinomycete provides insight into Mycobacterium tuberculosis survival in macrophages, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 104(6), 1947-52. 17. Francis A.J. (1998). Biotransformation of uranium and other actinides in radioactive wastes, Journal of Alloys and Compounds, 271(273), 78-84. 18. Probian C., Wülfing, A., Harder, J. (2003). Anaerobic mineralization of quaternary carbon atoms: Isolation of denitrifying bacteria on pivalic acid (2,2-Dimethylpropionic acid), Applied and Environmental Microbiology, 69(3), 1866-1870. 19. Vainshtein M., Suzina, N., Kudryashova, E., Ariskina, E. (2002). New Magnet-Sensitive Structures in Bacterial and Archaeal Cells, Biol Cell, 94(1), 29-35. 20. Russell M.J., Martin, W. (2004). The rocky roots of the acetyl-CoA Pathway, Trends in Biochemical Sciences, 29, 7. 21. Margulis L. (1996). Archaeal-eubacterial mergers in the origin of Eukarya: phylogenetic classification of life, Proc Natl Acad Sci USA, 93, 1071-1076. 22. Tsagris E.M., de Alba, A.E., Gozmanova, M., Kalantidis, K. (2008). Viroids, Cell Microbiol, 10, 2168. 23. Horie M., Honda, T., Suzuki, Y., Kobayashi, Y., Daito, T., Oshida, T. (2010). Endogenous non-retroviral RNA virus elements in mammalian genomes, Nature, 463, 84-87. 24. Hecht M., Nitz, N., Araujo, P., Sousa, A., Rosa, A., Gomes, D. (2010). Genes from Chagas parasite can transfer to humans and be passed on to children. Inheritance of DNA Transferred from American Trypanosomes to Human Hosts, PLoS ONE, 5, 2-10. 25. Flam F. (1994). Hints of a language in junk DNA, Science, 266, 1320. 26. Horbach S., Sahm, H., Welle, R. (1993). Isoprenoid biosynthesis in bacteria: two different pathways? FEMS Microbiol Lett, 111, 135–140. 27. Gupta R.S. (1998). Protein phylogenetics and signature sequences: a reappraisal of evolutionary relationship among archaebacteria, eubacteria, and eukaryotes, Microbiol Mol Biol Rev, 62, 1435–1491. 28. Hanage W., Fraser, C., Spratt, B. (2005). Fuzzy species among recombinogenic bacteria, BMC Biology, 3, 6-10. 29. Whitchurch C.B., Tolker-Nielsen, T., Ragas, P.C., Mattick, J.S. (2002). Extracellular DNA Required for Bacterial Biofilm Formation. Science, 295(5559), 1487. 30. Webb J.S., Givskov, M., Kjelleberg, S. (2003). Bacterial biofilms: prokaryotic adventures in multicellularity, Curr Opin Microbiol, 6(6), 578–85. 31. Chen Y., Cai, T., Wang, H., Li, Z., Loreaux, E., Lingrel, J.B. (2009). Regulation of intracellular cholesterol distribution by Na/K-ATPase, J Biol Chem, 284(22), 14881-90. 32. Poole A.M. (2006). Did group II intron proliferation in an endosymbiont-bearing archaeon create eukaryotes? Biol Direct, 1, 36-40. 33. Villarreal L.P. (2006). How viruses shape the tree of life, Future Virology, 1(5), 587595. 34. Lockwood M. (1989). Mind, Brain and the Quantum. Oxford: B. Blackwell. 157

CHAPTER 13 THE PORPHYRIONS, ORIGIN OF LIFE IN BIOLOGICAL UNIVERSE AND EVOLUTION/REGULATION OF THE HUMAN SYSTEM

Introduction Pagan religions believing in panpsychism belong to the Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians which originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The Indo-Europeans, Neanderthals and Aryo-Dravidians originated in the Lemurian landmass which included peninsular India and Antarctica. The fossilised matrilineal Nair community in Kerala represents the Indo-European, Neanderthal and AryoDravidian community which originated in old continent Lemuria or Kumari Kandam linking peninsular India with Antarctica. Lost cities have been described under the Antarctic ice sheet and in the Indian ocean bed. This postulates an Antarctic or Lemurian origin for IndoEuropeans and Aryo-Dravidians. The Asuras and the Devas are half-brothers and sons of Kashyapa and his two wives- Diti and Aditi. Aditi gave birth to the Devas, while Diti gave birth to Asuras, Kadru to Nagas, Arishta to Gandharvas and Yakshas and Danu to Danavas who are demons. Kashyapa was a Saptarishi who was the son of the Prajapati Marichi who was the manasaputra of Brahma. The Asuras and Devas are interlinked and related. The Gods of the Vedas like Varuna and Shiva have an asuric origin. The Indo-Europeans and AryoDravidians have a common origin in peninsular India and Antarctica as a part of Lemurian landmass. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. This postulates an out of Asia hypothesis. The Indo-Europeans, Aryans, Dravidians, Mongoloids, Australian aboriginals and Neanderthals are synonymous and they arose in the Lemurian Antarctican continent. This fits in with the out of Asia hypothesis. Ernst Haeckel postulated that Hindustan was the place where human evolution took place. Humans are related to the primates of South and SouthEast Asia including the Lemurs. The Lemurian continent or Kumari Kandam is the place where the Indo-Europeans, Aryo-Dravidians and Neanderthals originated. It includes Australia, South India, Antarctica, Madagascar and South Africa. Lost cities have been found in the Indian ocean bed and under the Antarctic ice sheet. The Lemuria or Kumari Kandam can be considered as the Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian Urheimet. All these three Indo-European, Neanderthalic and Aryo-Dravidian are synonymous. They were matriarchal and female dominant. The vedic conduct is based on Manusmrithi. Manusmrithi 158




The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Actinidic archaea have been related to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described. Actinidic archaea have a mevalonate pathway and are cholesterol catabolizing.1-5 They can use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source. Archaeal cholesterol catabolism can generate porphyrins via the cholesterol ring oxidase generated pyruvate and GABA shunt pathway. Archaea can produce a secondary porphyria by inducing the enzyme heme oxygenase resulting in heme depletion and activation of the enzyme ALA synthase. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immuno-endocrine integration is discussed. Porphyrins are prebiotic molecules which are involved in abiogenesis and origin of 162

life.1-5 The porphyrions are self replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behaviour as well as disease process. There is increased porphyrin synthesis leading onto porphyrinuria and porphyria. The stimulus for porphyrin synthesis comes from heme deficiency. Heme suppresses ALA synthase. Stress induces heme oxygenase which converts heme to carbon monoxide and bilirubin. Thus heme is depleted from the system. Heme oxygenase is induced by environmental stress. Climatic changes of global warming and ice age can induce heme oxygenase. Heme oxygenase is also induced by EMF pollution of the environment. Thus there is increased porphyrin synthesis from succinyl CoA and glycine. Defect in heme synthesis and heme depletion leads to deficiency of heme enzymes. Deficiency cytochrome C oxidase and aconitase leads to mitochondrial oxidative phosphorylation defects and TCA cycle defects. This leads to pyruvate dehydrogenase deficiency and defect in synthesis of acetyl CoA. There is increase in glycolysis consequent to porphyrin photooxidation induced free radical generation and HIF alpha induction. This produces the Warburg phenotype. The increased level of pyruvate that is generated is converted to glutamate and ammonia. Thus there is hyperammonemia as a consequence of the metabolic defect. Since glycine is utilized for porphyrin synthesis serine is not synthesized leading onto deficiency of the substrate for synthesis of cystathionine. This leads to accumulation of homocysteine and homocystinuria. Deficiency of acetyl CoA leads to defects in the isoprenoid pathway and defective synthesis of cholesterol and ubiquinone. There is also deficiency of the heme containing cholesterol synthesizing enzyme lanosterol synthase. This leads to a cholesterol depleted state. The increase in porphyrins leads to cortical dysfunction and prefrontal cortex atrophy. The porphyrins can destroy the human endogenous retroviruses and the jumping genes leading to lack of dynamicity of the genome. This leads onto maldevelopment of the prefrontal cortex. This leads onto cerebellar dominance and a cerebellar cognitive affective disorder. This produces porphyrin related quantal perception. Porphyrins are dipolar molecules and in the setting of porphyrin mediated membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition induced pumped phonon system can produce a quantal perceptive state. Porphyrins are macromolecules which can have both a wave and particle existence and can bridge the 163

particulate world and the quantal world. Membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition induced dipolar porphyrin mediated pumped phonon system can lead onto a cellular plasma state and EMF signal transduction. Macromolecules like RNA, DNA, protein and the cell itself can have an EMF signature. This porphyrin generated macromolecular cellular EMF signature is important in regulation of cell function. The porphyrins can have quantal perception of low level EMF fields leading to prefrontal cortex atrophy. This leads onto cortical dysfunction and lack of functioning of the conscious brain. The cerebellum dominates and the unconscious takes over. This leads onto neanderthalisation of the brain and schizophrenia and autism. The heme deficiency leads to lack of synthesis of the heme enzyme cytochrome P420 dependent sex hormones and a widespread asexual state. The mitochondrial dysfunction leads onto insulin resistance and metabolic syndrome x. The Warburg phenotype and increased glycolysis leads to oncogenesis. The mitochondrial dysfunction can produce neurodegeneration. The increase in lymphocyte glycolysis can produce immune activation and autoimmune disease. Thus the stress induced porphyria due to climatic change and environmental pollution can lead to civilizational disease. The porphyrins can self-organise to form macromolecular structures which can self replicate to form a porphyrin organism. The photon induced transfer of electrons along the macromolecule can lead to light induced ATP synthesis. The porphyrins can form a template on which RNA and DNA can form generating viroids. The porphyrins can also form a template on which prions can form. They all can join together – RNA viroids, DNA viroids, prions – to form primitive archaea. Thus the archaea are capable of self-replication on porphyrin templates. The self-replicating archaea can sense gravity which gives rise to consciousness. They can also sense the antigravity fields which gives rise to the unconscious brain. Thus there can be both self-replicating archaea and anti-archaea regulating the conscious and unconscious brain. Thus the climate change stress mediated increased porphyrin synthesis leads to prefrontal cortex atrophy, cerebellar dominance, cerebellar cognitive affective disorder, quantal perception and neanderthalisation of the population. The porphyrions are self replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behaviour as well as disease process.

164

Materials and Methods The following groups were included in the study:- endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease, multiple sclerosis, non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma, metabolic syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, delta aminolevulinic acid, succinate, glycine and digoxin. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The study also involved estimating the following parameters in the patient population- digoxin, bile acid, hexokinase, porphyrins, pyruvate, glutamate, ammonia, acetyl CoA, acetyl choline, HMG CoA reductase, cytochrome C, blood ATP, ATP synthase, ERV RNA (endogenous retroviral RNA), H2O2 (hydrogen peroxide), NOX (NADPH oxidase), TNF alpha and heme oxygenase.6-9 Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the ethics committee were obtained for the study. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

Results Plasma of control subjects showed increased levels of the above mentioned parameters with after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant increase in these parameters. The plasma of patients showed similar results but the extent of increase was more. The addition of antibiotics to the control plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels. The addition of antibiotics to the patient’s plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to controls. The results are expressed in section 1: tables 1-6 as percentage change 165

in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The study showed the patient’s blood and right hemispheric dominance had increased heme oxygenase activity and porphyrins. The hexokinase activity was high. The pyruvate, glutamate and ammonia levels were elevated indicating blockade of PDH activity, and operation of the GABA shunt pathway. The acetyl CoA levels were low and acetyl choline was decreased. The cyto C levels were increased in the serum indicating mitochondrial dysfunction suggested by low blood ATP levels. This was indicative of the Warburg’s phenotype. There were increased NOX and TNF alpha levels indicating immune activation. The HMG CoA reductase activity was high indicating cholesterol synthesis. The bile acid levels were low indicating depletion of cytochrome P450. The normal population with right hemispheric dominance had values resembling the patient population with increased porphyrin synthesis. The normal population with left hemispheric dominance had low values with decreased porphyrin synthesis.

Section 1: Experimental study

Table 1. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on cytochrome F420 and PAH






166











167


Succinate % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.41 0.15 22.76 2.20 22.28 1.52 23.81 1.90 24.10 1.61 23.43 1.57 23.70 1.75 23.66 1.67 22.92 2.14 21.88 1.19 22.29 1.33 403.394 < 0.001

Succinate % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.63 0.12 67.63 3.52 64.05 2.79 66.95 3.67 65.78 4.43 66.30 3.57 68.06 3.52 65.97 3.36 67.54 3.65 66.28 3.60 65.38 3.62 680.284 < 0.001

Glycine % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.34 0.15 22.79 2.20 22.82 1.56 23.12 1.71 22.73 2.46 22.98 1.50 23.81 1.49 23.09 1.81 21.93 2.29 23.02 1.65 22.13 2.14 348.867 < 0.001






168






169

Section 2: Patient study Table 1 Group NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS Cerebral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value



HERV RNA (ug/ml) Mean + SD 17.75 0.72 55.17 5.85 8.70 0.90 51.17 3.65 50.04 3.91 51.16 7.78 51.56 3.69 47.90 6.99 48.20 5.53 51.08 5.24 51.57 2.66 51.98 5.05 50.00 5.91 51.06 4.83 50.15 6.96 49.85 6.40 52.87 7.04 47.28 3.55 53.49 4.15 49.39 5.51 46.82 4.73 46.37 4.87 47.47 4.34 48.54 5.97 51.01 4.77 194.418 < 0.001


170




ALA (umol24) Mean + SD 15.44 0.50 63.50 6.95 3.86 0.26 66.16 6.51 68.28 6.02 67.30 5.98 67.32 5.40 64.00 7.33 65.01 5.42 63.21 6.55 67.67 5.69 64.72 6.81 66.66 7.77 69.02 4.86 67.78 4.41 66.99 3.71 68.16 4.92 64.99 6.72 65.56 6.28 67.61 5.55 66.28 6.55 67.86 5.65 64.76 5.23 66.68 4.14 68.41 5.53 295.467 < 0.001

PBG (umol24) Mean + SD 20.82 1.19 42.20 8.50 12.11 1.34 42.50 3.23 46.54 4.55 47.25 4.19 49.83 3.45 46.85 3.49 48.55 3.81 47.17 4.86 46.84 4.43 48.15 3.36 47.00 3.81 46.33 4.01 48.03 3.64 47.94 5.33 42.04 2.38 45.69 4.18 44.58 4.52 46.81 4.62 48.23 2.36 44.08 2.81 44.82 3.46 48.70 3.35 47.27 3.42 183.296 < 0.001

171



Coproporphyrin (nmol/24) Mean + SD 137.94 4.75 389.01 54.11 64.33 13.09 401.49 50.73 436.71 52.95 432.22 50.11 433.17 45.61 440.35 25.34 447.39 39.84 495.98 39.11 479.35 58.86 422.27 33.86 426.14 24.28 402.16 33.80 429.72 24.97 429.24 18.29 423.29 47.57 421.52 36.57 431.39 28.88 427.57 33.55 436.44 25.65 441.58 25.51 443.22 38.14 442.85 49.61 444.94 38.89 279.759 < 0.001

Protoporphyrin (Ab unit) Mean + SD 10.35 0.38 42.46 6.36 2.64 0.42 44.30 2.66 49.59 1.70 49.36 4.18 49.68 3.30 50.81 3.21 52.94 3.67 54.80 4.04 53.73 5.34 49.80 4.01 49.51 2.27 46.74 4.28 49.32 5.13 50.02 4.58 47.50 2.87 50.97 7.07 49.23 3.91 49.66 4.41 50.56 1.63 47.86 3.34 51.37 4.86 50.36 3.49 50.59 1.71 424.198 < 0.001

Heme (uM) Mean + SD 30.27 0.81 12.47 2.82 50.55 1.07 12.82 2.40 13.03 0.70 11.81 0.80 12.09 1.12 11.87 1.84 12.95 1.53 11.76 1.37 13.68 1.67 12.83 2.07 11.39 1.10 11.26 0.95 11.60 1.23 11.76 1.32 12.37 2.09 11.81 1.14 11.61 1.36 12.03 1.40 11.92 1.33 12.13 1.10 12.61 2.00 12.01 1.53 12.36 1.26 1472.05 < 0.001

172






173

Table 5

Group


Cyto C (ng/ml)

Lactate (mg/dl)

Pyruvate (umol/l)

Mean + SD 2.79 0.28 12.39 1.23 1.21 0.38 11.58 0.90 12.06 1.09 12.65 1.06 11.94 0.86 11.81 0.67 11.73 0.56 11.91 0.49 13.00 0.42 12.95 0.56 11.51 0.47 12.74 0.80 12.29 0.89 12.19 1.22 12.48 0.79 12.79 1.15 12.14 1.30 12.66 1.01 12.81 0.90 12.84 0.74 12.72 0.92 12.23 0.94 12.26 1.00 445.772 < 0.001

Mean + SD 7.38 0.31 25.99 8.10 2.75 0.41 22.07 1.06 21.78 0.58 24.28 1.69 22.04 0.64 23.32 1.10 23.06 1.49 22.83 1.24 22.20 0.85 25.56 7.93 22.83 0.82 23.03 1.26 24.87 4.14 23.02 1.61 21.95 0.65 23.69 2.19 23.12 1.81 23.42 1.20 26.20 5.29 23.64 1.43 25.35 5.52 23.66 1.64 23.31 1.46 162.945 < 0.001

Mean + SD 40.51 1.42 100.51 12.32 23.79 2.51 96.54 9.96 90.46 8.30 95.44 12.04 97.26 8.26 102.48 13.20 100.51 9.79 95.81 12.18 96.58 8.75 96.30 10.33 97.29 12.45 103.25 9.49 95.55 7.20 96.50 5.93 92.71 8.43 91.81 4.12 95.33 11.78 97.38 10.76 97.77 13.24 96.19 12.15 103.32 13.04 94.36 8.06 103.28 11.47 154.701 < 0.001


174


ACOA (mg/dl) Mean + SD 8.75 0.38 2.51 0.36 16.49 0.89 2.51 0.57 2.15 0.22 1.95 0.06 2.19 0.15 2.03 0.09 2.54 0.38 2.30 0.26 2.34 0.43 2.17 0.40 2.37 0.44 2.25 0.44 2.11 0.19 2.10 0.27 2.42 0.41 2.01 0.08 2.06 0.35 2.24 0.32 2.13 0.17 2.51 0.42 2.19 0.19 2.04 0.10 2.14 0.19 1871.04 < 0.001

ACH (ug/ml) Mean + SD 75.11 2.96 38.57 7.03 91.98 2.89 48.52 6.28 33.27 5.99 35.02 5.85 42.84 8.26 39.99 12.61 49.30 7.26 50.58 3.82 42.51 11.58 41.31 10.69 49.19 6.86 37.45 7.93 38.40 7.74 34.97 4.24 50.61 6.32 39.34 8.15 40.79 9.34 37.52 4.37 46.20 4.95 45.51 7.56 42.48 8.62 37.95 8.82 37.75 7.31 116.901 < 0.001


175






176

Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source.2,10 The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities.11 The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis.12 The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide.10 The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The pyruvate is converted to glutamate by serum glutamate pyruvate transaminase. The glutamate gets acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase to generate alpha ketoglutarate and ammonia. Alanine is most commonly produced by the reductive amination of pyruvate via alanine transaminase. This reversible reaction involves the interconversion of alanine and pyruvate, coupled to the interconversion of alpha-ketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate) and glutamate. Alanine can contribute to glycine. Glutamate is acted upon by Glutamic acid decarboxylase to generate GABA. GABA is converted to succinic semialdehyde by GABA transaminase. Succinic semialdehyde is converted to succinic acid by succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase. Glycine combines with succinyl CoA to generate delta aminolevulinic acid catalysed by the enzyme ALA synthase. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralization and can exist as calcified nanoforms.13 The possibility of Warburg phenotype induced by actinide based primitive organism like archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered in this paper. The Warburg phenotype results in inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase and the TCA cycle. The pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway where it is converted to succinyl CoA. The glycolytic pathway is upregulated and the glycolytic metabolite phosphoglycerate is converted to serine and glycine. Glycine and succinyl CoA are the substrates for ALA synthesis. The archaea induces the enzyme heme oxygenase. Heme oxygenase converts heme to bilirubin and biliverdin. This depletes heme from the system and results in upregulation of ALA synthase activity resulting in porphyria. Heme inhibits HIF alpha. The heme depletion 177

results in upregulation of HIF alpha activity and further strengthening of the Warburg phenotype. The porphyrin self-oxidation results in redox stress which activates HIF alpha and generates the Warburg phenotype. The Warburg phenotype results in channelling acetyl CoA for cholesterol synthesis as the TCA cycle and mitochondrial oxidative phosphorylation are blocked. The archaea uses cholesterol as an energy substrate. Porphyrin and ALA inhibits sodium potassium ATPase. This increases cholesterol synthesis by acting upon intracellular SREBP. The cholesterol is metabolized to pyruvate and then the GABA shunt pathway for ultimate use in porphyrin synthesis. The porphyrins can self-organise and self-replicate into macromolecular arrays. The porphyrin arrays behave like an autonomous organism and can have intramolecular electron transport generating ATP. The porphyrin macroarrays can store information and can have quantal perception. The porphyrin macroarrays serves the purpose of archaeal energetics and sensory perception. The Warburg phenotype is associated with malignancy, autoimmune disease and metabolic syndrome x. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immunoendocrine integration is discussed. Protoporphyrin binds to the peripheral benzodiazepine receptor regulating steroid and digoxin synthesis. Increased porphyrin metabolites can contribute to hyperdigoxinemia. Digoxin can modulate the neuro-immuno-endocrine system. Porphyrins can combine with membranes modulating membrane function. Porphyrins can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrins can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their function. Porphyrin interpolating with DNA can alter transcription and generate HERV expression. Heme deficiency can also result in disease states. Heme deficiency results in deficiency of heme enzymes. There is deficiency of cytochrome C oxidase and mitochondrial dysfunction. The glutathione peroxidase is dysfunctional and the glutathione system of free radical scavenging does not function. The cytochrome P450 enzymes involved in steroid and bile acid synthesis have reduced activity leading to steroid- cortisol and sex hormones as well as bile acid deficiency states. The heme deficiency results in dysfunction of nitric oxide synthase, heme oxygenase and cystathione beta synthase resulting in lack of gasotransmitters regulating the vascular system and NMDA receptor- NO, CO and H2S. Heme has got cytoprotective, neuroprotective, anti-inflammatory and anti-proliferative effects. Heme is also involved in the stress response. Heme deficiency leads to metabolic syndrome, immune disease, degenerations and cancer.3-5

178

The porphyrins can undergo photooxidation and autooxidation generating free radicals. The archaeal porphyrins can produce free radical injury. Free radicals produce NFKB activation, open the mitochondrial PT pore resulting in cell death, produce oncogene activation, activate NMDA receptor and GAD enzyme regulating neurotransmission and generates the Warburg phenotypes activating glycolysis and inhibiting TCA cycle/oxphos. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. The porphyrins can complex and intercalate with the cell membrane producing sodium potassium ATPase inhibition adding on to digoxin mediated inhibition. Porphyrins can complex with proteins and nucleic acid producing biophoton emission. Porphyrins complexing with proteins can modulate protein structure and function. Porphyrins complexing with DNA and RNA can modulate transcription and translation. The porphyrin especially protoporphyrins can bind to peripheral benzodiazepine receptors in the mitochondria and modulate its function, mitochondrial cholesterol transport and steroidogenesis. Peripheral benzodiazepine receptor modulation by protoporphyrins can regulate cell death, cell proliferation, immunity and neural functions. The porphyrin photooxidation generates free radicals which can modulate enzyme function. Redox stress modulated enzymes include pyruvate dehydrogenase, nitric oxide synthase, cystathione beta synthase and heme oxygenase. Free radicals can modulate mitochondrial PT pore function. Free radicals can modulate cell membrane function and inhibit sodium potassium ATPase activity. Thus the porphyrins are key regulatory molecules modulating all aspects of cell function.3-5 There was an increase in free RNA indicating self replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The actinides and porphyrins modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and self splicing qualities. Archaeal pyruvate producing histone deacetylase inhibition and porphyrins intercalating with DNA can produce endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the noncoding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses. The archaea and viroids can also induce cellular porphyrin synthesis. Bacterial and viral infections can precipitate porphyria. Thus porphyrins can regulate genomic function. The increased expression of HERV RNA can result in acquired

179

immunodeficiency syndrome, autoimmune disease, neuronal degenerations, schizophrenia and malignancy.14,15 The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception. Porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can modulate NMDA transmission. Free radicals can increase NMDA transmission. Free radicals can induce GAD and increase GABA synthesis. ALA blocks GABA transmission and upregulates NMDA. Protoporphyrins bind to GABA receptor and promote GABA transmission. Thus porphyrins can modulate the thalamocortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrin molecules have a wave-particle existence and can bridge the dividing line between quantal state and particulate state. Thus the porphyrins can mediate conscious and quantal perception. Porphyrins binding to proteins, nucleic acids and cell membranes can produce biophoton emission. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Thus prophyrins can mediate extrasensory perception. The porphyrins can modulate hemispheric dominance. There is increased porphyrin synthesis and right hemispherical chemical dominance and decreased porphyrin synthesis in left hemispherical chemical dominance. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Porphyria can lead to psychiatric disorders and seizures. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in autism. Porphyrin by modulating conscious and quantal perception is involved in the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Protoporphyrins block acetyl choline transmission producing a vagal neuropathy with sympathetic overactivity. Vagal neuropathy results in immune activation, vasospasam and vascular disease. A vagal neuropathy underlines neoplastic and autoimmune processes as well as metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrin induced increased NMDA transmission and free radical injury can contribute to neuronal degeneration. Free radicals can produce mitochondrial PT pore dysfunction. This can lead to cyto C leak and activation of the caspase 180

cascade leading to apoptosis and cell death. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in Alzheimer’s disease. The increased porphyrin photooxidation generated free radicals mediated NMDA transmission can also contribute to epileptogenesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate brain function and cell death.3,4,16 The porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can activate NFKB. This can produce immune activation and cytokine mediated injury. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can lead to autoimmune disease like SLE and MS. A hereditary form of MS and SLE related to altered porphyrin metabolism has been described. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate immune function. Porphyrins can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrins can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their structure. Porphyrin complexed with proteins and nucleic acids are antigenic and can lead onto autoimmune disease.3,4 The porphyrin photooxidation mediated free radical injury can lead to insulin resistance and atherogenesis. Thus archaeal porphyrins can contribute to metabolic syndrome x. Glucose has got a negative effect upon ALA synthase activity. Therefore hyperglycemia may be reactive protective mechanism to increased archaeal porphyrin synthesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate mitochondrial steroidogenesis and metabolism. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in the metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrias can lead onto vascular thrombosis.3,4 The porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals inducing HIF alpha and producing oncogene activation. Heme deficiency can lead to activation of HIF alpha and oncogenesis. This can lead to oncogenesis. Hepatic porphyrias induced hepatocellular carcinoma. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate cell proliferation.3,4 The porphyrin can combine with prion proteins modulating their conformation. This leads to abnormal prion protein conformation and degradation. Archaeal porphyrins can contribute to prion disease. The porphyrins can intercalate with DNA producing HERV expression. The HERV particles generated can contribute to the retroviral state. The porphyrins in the blood can combine with bacteria and viruses and the photooxidation generated free radicals can kill them. The archaeal porphyrins can modulate bacterial and viral infections. The archaeal porphyrins are regulatory molecules keeping other prokaryotes and viruses on check.3,4 Thus the archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the 181

pathogenesis of metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, psychiatric disorders, autoimmune disease, AIDS, prion disease, neuronal degeneration and epileptogenesis. Archaeal porphyrin synthesis is crucial in the pathogenesis of these disorders. Porphyrins may serve as regulatory molecules modulating immune, neural, endocrine, metabolic and genetic systems. The porphyrins photooxidation generated free radicals can produce immune activation, produce cell death, activate cell proliferation, produce insulin resistance and modulate conscious/ quantal perception. The archaeal porphyrins functions as key regulatory molecules with mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors playing an important role.3,4 The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate porphyrins from simple compounds like succinic acid and glycine. Porphyrins can exist as wave forms and particulate forms and can bridge the dividing line between the quantal world and particulate world. Porphyrin molecules can self-organise into organisms with energy transduction, ATP synthesis and information storage with replicating capacity. A self-replicating porphyrin microorganism may have played a role in the origin of life. Porphyrins can form templates on which macromolecules like polysaccharides, protein and nucleic acids can form. The macromolecules generated on actinidic porphyrins templates would have contributed to the actinidic nanoarchaea and the original organisms on earth. The data supports the persistence of an actinidic archaeal shadow biosphere which throws light on the actinide based origin of life and porphyrins as the premier prebiotic molecule.17,18 Porphyrins play an important role in the genesis of the biological universe. The porphyrin macroarrays can form in the interstellar space on its own as porphyrins can exist both as particles and waves. Porphyrins form the bridging connection between the quantal world and the particulate world. The self generated porphyrins from the quantal foam can self organize to form macroarrays, can store information and self replicate. This can be called as an abiotic porphyrin organism. The porphyrin template would have generated nucleic acids, proteins, polysaccharides and isoprenoids. This would have generated actinidic nanoarchaea in the interstellar space. The porphyrins have magnetic properties and the interstellar porphyrin organism can contribute to the interstellar grains and interstellar magnetic fields.37 The cosmic dust grains of porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism occupy the intergalactic space and are thought to be formed of magnetotactic bacteria identified 182

according to their spectral signatures. According to the Hoyle’s hypothesis, the cosmic dust magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism plays a role in the formation of the intergalactic magnetic field. A magnetic field equal in strength to about one millionth part of the magnetic field of earth exists throughout much of our galaxy. The magnetic files can be used to trace the spiral arms of the galaxy following a pattern of field lines that connect young stars and dust in which new stars are formed at a rapid rate. Studies have shown that a fraction of the dust particles have elongated shape similar to bacilli and they are systematically lined up in our galaxy. Moreover the direction of alignment is such that the long axes of the dust tend to be at right angles to the direction of the galactic magnetic field at every point. Magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms have the property to affect the degree of alignment that is observed. The fact that the magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms appear to be connected to the magnetic field lines that thread through the spiral arms of the galaxy connecting one region of star formation to another support a role for them in star formation and in the mass distribution and rotation of stars. The nutrient supply for a population of interstellar porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms comes from mass flows out of supernovas populating the galaxy. Giants arising in the evolution of such stars experience a phenomenon in which material containing nitrogen, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, helium, water and trace elements essential for life flows continuously outward into space. The interstellar organisms need liquid water. Water exists only as vapour or solid in the interstellar space and only through star formation leading to associated planets and cometary bodies can there be access to liquid water. To control conditions leading to star formation is of paramount importance in cosmic biology. The rate of star formation is controlled by two factors. Too high a rate of star formation produces a destructive effect of UV radiation and destroys cosmic biology. Star formation as stated before produces water crucial for organism growth. Cosmic biology of magnetotactic organisms and star formation are thus closely interlinked. Systems like solar systems do not arise in random condensation of blobs of interstellar gas. Only by a rigorous control of rotation of various parts of the system would galaxies and solar system evolved. The key to maintaining control over rotation seems to lie in the intergalactic magnetic field as indeed the whole phenomena of star formation. The intergalactic magnetic fields owes its origin to the lining up of magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organisms and the cosmic biology of interstellar organisms can prosper only by maintaining a firm grip on the interstellar magnetic field and hence on the rate of star formation and type of star system produced. This point to a cosmic intelligence or brain capable of computation, analysis and 183

exploration of the universe at large- of magnetotactic porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism networks. The origin of life on earth according to the Hoyle’s hypothesis would be by seeding of porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism from the outer intergalactic space. The porphyrin organism can also be generated on actinidic surfaces in earth. Comets carrying porphyrin organisms would have interacted with the earth. A thin skin of graphitized material around a single porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism or clumps of organism can shield the interior from destruction by UV light. The sudden surge and diversification of species of plants and animals and their equally sudden extinction has seen from fossil records point to sporadic evolution produced by induction of fresh cometary genes with the arrival of each major new crop of comets38,39. The porphyrin macroarrays organism can have a wave particle existence and bridge the world of bosons and fermions. The porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism can form biofilms and the porphyrin organism can form a molecular quantum computing cloud in the biofilm which forms an interstellar intelligence regulating the formation of star systems and galaxies. The porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism quantal computing cloud can bridge the wave particle world functioning as the anthropic observer sensing gravity which orchestrates the reduction of the quantal world of possibilities in to the macroscopic world. The actinide based porphyrin macroarrays/nanoarchaeal organism regulates the human system and biological universe.19-21 Porphyrins also have evolutionary significance since porphyria is related to Scythian races and contributes to the behavioural and intellectual characteristics of this group of population. Porphyrins can intercalate into DNA and produce HERV expression. HERV RNA can get converted to DNA by reverse transcriptase which can get integrated into DNA by integrase. This tends to increase the length of the non coding region of the DNA. The increase in non coding region of the DNA is involved in primate and human evolution. Thus, increased rates of porphyrin synthesis would correlate with increase in non-coding DNA length. The alteration in the length of the non-coding region of the DNA contributes to the dynamic nature of the genome. Thus genetic and acquired porphyrias can lead to alteration in the non-coding region of the genome. The alteration of the length of the non-coding region of the DNA contributes to the racial and individual differences in populations. An increased length of non-coding region as well as increased porphyrin synthesis leads to increased cognitive and creative neuronal function. Porphyrins are involved in quantal perception and regulation of the thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. Thus genetic 184

and acquired porphyrias contribute to higher cognitive and creative capacity of certain races. Porphyrias are common among Eurasian Scythian races who have assumed leadership roles in communities and groups. Porphyrins have contributed to human and primate evolution.3,4 The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite

in the setting of digoxin

induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Porphyrins can thus contribute to quantal perception. Low level electromagnetic fields and light can induce porphyrin synthesis. Low level EMF can produce ferrochelatase inhibition as well as heme oxygenase induction contributing to heme depletion, ALA synthase induction and increased porphyrin synthesis. Light also induces ALA synthase and porphyrin synthesis. The increased porphyrin synthesized can contribute to increased quantal perception and can modulate conscious perception. The porphyrin induced biophotons and quantal fields can modulate the source from which low level EMF and photic fields were generated. Thus the porphyrin generated by extraneous low level EMF and photic fields can interact with the source of low level EMF and photic fields modulating it. Thus porphyrins can serve as a bridge between the human brain and the source of low level EMF and photic fields. This serves as a mode of communication between the human brain and EMF storage devices like internet. The porphyrins can also serve as the source of communication with the environment. Environmental EMF and chemicals produce heme oxygenase induction and heme depletion increasing porphyrin synthesis, quantal perception and two-way communication. Thus induction of porphyrin synthesis can serve as a mechanism of communication between human brain and the environment by extrasensory perception. The porphyrions are self-replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous

185

process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behavior as well as disease process.

References 1


2


3


4

Kadish, K.M., Smith, K.M., Guilard, C. (1999). Porphyrin Hand Book. Academic Press, New York: Elsevier.

5


6


7


8


9


10


11


12


13


14


15


16


17


18


19


20


21


187

CHAPTER 14 THE HUMAN BRAIN AND EVOLUTION, EXTINCTION AND REPRODUCTION OF UNIVERSE - ARCHAEAL AND RNA VIROIDAL CLOUD IN THE INTERSTELLAR SPACE AND HUMAN EVOLUTION





religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. The interstellar space is filled with star dust which is postulated to be of biological origin. Fred Hoyle in his hypothesis of the life cloud has put forward an extraterrestrial origin for life on earth. The existence of an extraterrestrial force controlling the genesis and evolution of life on earth has been put forward by many authors. The biocosm theory postulates that the conditions in the universe have been so adjusted to make it possible for life to exist on earth and the universe. This leads to the postulate that the universe exists and reproduces because of life which acts as a quantal observer. This paper deals with the role of extremophilic archaea and RNA viroids extruded from the archaeal cells as primitive anthropomorphic observers making it possible for the universe to exists and evolve. The human race is divided into two species homo sapiens and homo neanderthalis. The homo neanderthalis interbred with homo sapiens to produce a hybrid species. Therefore there are 192

species with more of neanderthalic origin and homo sapien species in earth. The previous studies have demonstrated matrilineal societies with more of neanderthalic origin in contrast to patrilineal societies. The origin of neanderthalic societies and homo sapien communities was ascribed to symbiosis. The Neanderthal species has more of extremophilic archaeal symbiosis occurring in the extremes of climate like the ice age and global warming. The homo sapien species has more of intragenomic RNA viroid/retroviral symbiosis which contribute to the dynamicity of the homo sapien genome. The Neanderthal species were retroviral resistant. The origin of the archaea and the RNA viroids are possibly from the interstellar space as archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal quantal computing clouds which function as extraterrestrial intelligence. The RNA viroids are extruded by archaeal cells. They would have reached the earth via meteoroidal impacts and seeded life on earth. The archaeal colonies would have organized into the homo neanderthalic species in Eurasia and RNA viroidal colonies would have led to the evolution of homo sapien species in Africa.1-16 The paper deals with this hypothesis.

Materials and Methods/Results The blood samples were drawn from the homo neanderthalic matrilineal species and the homo sapien species. The estimations done in the blood samples collected include cytochrome F420 activity. The generation of RNA viroids in the plasma was studied. The results showed that the matrilineal species of neanderthalic origin had more of archaeal symbiosis while the homo sapien species had more of RNA viroidal symbiosis. Table 1. Cytochrome F420 activity Sudra

NonF value P value sudra


Mean

23.46

4.48

+ SD

1.87

0.15


Mean

4.37

23.59

+ SD

0.13

1.83


Mean

18.38

65.69

+ SD

0.48

3.94

306.749 < 0.001

427.828 < 0.001

654.453 < 0.001

Discussion The quantal wave form or the Higgs field gives mass and energy to the particles like protons, neutrons and electrons when it interacts with it. The quantal wave forms can 193

generate porphyrins. Porphyrins can have a macromolecular and wave existence which is interconvertible. The porphyrin arrays can self-organise and self-reproduce. The macromolecular porphyrin arrays would have functioned as intelligent organisms in the interstellar space. The iron porphyrins can undergo photooxidation and generate a magnetic field. The photonic interaction with the magnetic porphyrins can generate black holes which can collapse to a point before singular density. At this point of time it can undergo rebounce producing new universes. The porphyrin organism with its quantal computing function served as the initial anthropomorphic observer or the lotus of Brahma. The porphyrins would have formed a template for RNA viroids and prions to form. This would have generated primitive archaeal forms. The primitive archaeal cell can extrude RNA viroids generating RNA viroidal clouds. The intergalactic magnetic field generated by the archaea and magnetic porphyrin organism would have contributed to the evolution of star systems and galaxies. The archaeal clouds and RNA viroidal clouds would have served as interstellar intelligence guiding the formation of star systems and galaxies and also functioning as anthropomorphic observers. The meteoritic impacts would have transferred the archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies to earth. They would have self-organised into plant and animal species as well as homo sapien and homo neanderthalic species. The homo neanderthalic species are archaeal dominant. The homo sapien species are RNA viroidal dominant.1-16 The big-bang cosmology postulates the evolution of the universe from the Higgs field. Higgs field is made up of Higgs Boson and top quarks. Higgs Boson can exists in two states. The stable state which is of high energy, low density compatible with the present existence of universe and the unstable state which is of low energy and high density. The universe is presently in the edge of the stable state. The low energy high density state is unstable and can cause catastrophic vacuum expansion leading to the end of the universe. The Frohlich model of quantal brain function postulates the existence of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain at normal temperature. There are dipolar magnetite and porphyrin molecules in the brain which in the context of membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can lead onto a pumped phonon system producing Bose-Einstein condensate and bosons in the brain. This boson can become unstable leading onto catastrophic vacuum collapse and the possible extinction of the universe. The Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensate formed of magnetic dipolar porphyrins and archaeal magnetite in cellular lipid emulsions can interact with photons generating black holes. This black hole can collapse to singularity. But the collapse happens only upto a particular point following which the density or singularity undergoes a rebounce 194

producing a new universe with a new set of universal constants. Thus the quantal model of brain function can lead onto the destruction and reproduction of universes. The brain can be considered to be a multicellular quantal computing archaeal network in the case of homo neanderthalis. The synaptic networks of the brain parallel the galactic networks of the universe. The brain functions as the universal quantal computer and anthropomorphic observer creating and destroying as well as reproducing universes. This occurs to a lesser extent in the homo sapien brain.1-16 The homo neanderthalis species would tally with the biblical fallen angels and the homo sapien species representing the God angel. They are basically visitations of extraterrestrial intelligence as archaeal and RNA viroidal colonies. The homo neanderthalis is an evolved archaeal colony network. The archaea extrudes RNA viroids. The homo sapien species is RNA viroidal dominant with RNA viroids integrated into the genomic DNA. The organisation of race and caste system in India points to such an origin. The homo neanderthalic species had an initial habitation in the Indian ocean continent which had a catastrophic extinction by archaeal expansion in the ocean crust which generated dangerous tsunamis during ice age. The Neanderthals migrated to the Eurasian landmass creating the civilization of Harappa, Sumeria and Egypt. They are the Asuras of Rig veda. The homo neanderthalic species are fair, matrilineal, asexual, spiritual, altruistic and community organized. These civilizations were basically matrilineal and creative. They were paganistic, secular and atheistic. They were environmentally conscious living in quantal interaction with the world around creating a feeling of environmental spiritual consciousness. The society formed on this basis functioned as an organic whole in quantal interaction with one another. It was equal, just and functioned as primitive form of socialistic society. The homo neanderthalis species was essentially asexual with the gender equality and matrilinearity. The archaeal overgrowth consequent to global warming can lead to eventual neanderthalisation of the human species and brain. The brain neuronal cortex shrinks due to quantal perception of electromagnetic fields which pollute the globalized warm world. There is also consequent cerebellar hypertrophy. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead onto schizophrenia and autistic modes of behaviour. Cerebellar hypertrophy can lead to cerebellar dysfunction and motor ataxia. The motor ataxia and the clumsiness of movement and speech would have lead to the evolution of abstract painting, dance, music, symbolic speech and eventually speech in the Neanderthals. The neanderthalisation of the human brain consequent to global warming leads to evolution of rock music, dance and modern forms of abstract painting. The Neanderthal 195

brain owing to magnetite mediated increased quantal perception is more spiritual. The Neanderthal community owing to quantal perception functions as one single whole leads to altruism, spirituality, socialism, gender equality and eco-spirituality. This represents the civilizational mode of the eastern world. The societies emerged from the possible Lemurian landmass. As they evolved out of extraterrestrial archaeal colonies and intelligence their level of development and intelligence was high. They possessed the original language and the concept of a human Godhead was developed first in their civilization. The Rig veda is the oldest spiritual book of humankind. Most of the Gods described in Rig veda were of asuric origin even Varuna, the principal God. The major philosophical entities of Buddhism and Jainism which are basically atheistic religions preaching social equality, oneness and justice were evolved by the Asuras. The homo sapiens evolved in Africa and migrated to the Eurasian landmass. They had basically an RNA viroidal symbiosis in the brain which gave rise to a practical less creative brain. The homo sapien species are patrilineal, commonsensical and individualistic. The homo sapien community forms the Devas of the vedic literature and the Rig veda describes clashes and wars between the asuric inhabitants of Harappa and the invading Devas. They over ran the neanderthalic civilizations and created a racial society with the homo sapiens as the ruling class and the Neanderthals as the under caste of Sudras. The Sudras formed the discriminated underbelly of the civilisation. The literature, language and holy books of the Asuras were taken over by the uncivilised homo sapienic devas who made it into their own. The future generations of Sudras were prevented from learning their language and worshiping their Gods which were taken over by the homo sapienic devas. The homo sapienic devas were theistic, individualistic, unaltruistic and had no communal or societal consciousness. This signifies the civilizational mode of the western world. The archaeal growth in homo sapiens is less. This leads onto less of magnetite mediated quantal perception and universal oneness. This contributes to the individuality, selfishness, unaltruistic behaviour, unbridled capitalism and the patriarchal gender unequal society of the homo sapien world.1-16 The homo neanderthalic society owing to increased quantal perception is spiritual and feels the oneness of the world and the godliness of individual human beings. This leads onto the philosophy of Buddhism with its sense of atheism and human values. Buddhism and Jainism as well as the Mauryan empire represents victory for the asuric Neanderthals or the Sudras. The Buddhist and Hindu society of neanderthalic world considered good and evil as part of the same quantal world representing the universal soul. The godhead and the fallen 196

angel belong to the same quantal world of the universal soul. The concept of right and wrong are not absolute contraindications but part of the same quantal world. The quantal perception produces information storage after mortality and the idea of reincarnation. The increased world of quantal perception mediated oneness and the cholesterol catabolizing archaeal overgrowth leading to sex hormone deficiency produces the gender equal asexual world. Sexuality is not considered as something apart from religion as evidenced by the tantric schools of Hinduism and Buddhism. It was considered as a form of experiencing oneness as indicated by ideas such as Kundalini. The increased quantal perception leads to a feeling of oneness which produces universal unity. There is no war but universal peace. Eastern societies like China and India are basically quantal docile societies with war being uncommon. The major wars in Hindu history like the Mahabharata and Ramayana war were those between the colonizing homo sapien devas and the native peaceful Neanderthals. The Pandava army were the homo sapien devas and the Kaurava army the neanderthalic natives. The God Rama was the head of homo sapien devas and the Ravana the leader of the native Neanderthals. The Devas were the head of the colonizing homo sapiens from Europe. They could win the Mahabharata and Ramayana wars and the sudric neanderthalic native population was rendered to slavery for generation to come. The independence struggle and Gandhi’s attitude to the lower caste and harijans were a part of the same phenomena. The homo sapien world on the other hand due to reduced quantal perception was individualistic. Good and evil were absolutely different as the God and the fallen angel. There was no belief in reincarnation and sexuality was considered as taboo. The homo sapien society owing to its reduced quantal perception and individualistic nature discovered wars and slavery. Wars are essentially a feature of Semitic societies and religion. The homo sapien devas are capitalistic and rightist in their attitude to society while the homo neanderthalis is communistic and socialistic. The war between capitalism and socialism is representative of that between Neanderthals and homo sapiens. The phenomena of global warming, archaeal overgrowth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens will lead to a more peaceful, globalized, spiritual, gender equal and altruistic society. But the Neanderthal domination resulting from global warming can lead to the society’s own demise.1-16 The phenomena of climate change and global warming lead on to archaeal multiplication and neanderthalisation of the human race. Archaeal growth occurs in extremes of climate- the ice age and in times of global warming. This results in a return to asuric culture and civilisation with its spiritual, environmentally conscious, socialistic, asexual and 197

group identity. The modern world is represented by the Kali yuga where the sudras or the Neanderthals return to a position of power and global significance. This represents the rise of the asuric neanderthalic sudric slaves. This is represented by the rise of neanderthalic eastern societies of China and India as well as the decline of the homo sapien West and Africa. The neanderthalisation of homo sapiens due to archaeal growth can lead to human disease and eventual extinction. The archaea catabolizes cholesterol to generate digoxin. Digoxin functions as the neanderthalic hormone. Digoxin produces membrane sodium potassium ATPase inhibition and increased intracellular calcium and reduced magnesium. Magnesium deficiency leads to mitochondrial dysfunction, vasospasm, dyslipidemia and metabolic syndrome x. The increase in intracellular calcium leads to oncogene activation and malignancies. The increase in intracellular calcium can activate NFKB leading to immune activation and autoimmune disease. The increased intracellular calcium can activate the caspase cascade leading onto cell death and degenerations. The increase in intracellular calcium can increase synaptic release of monoamine neurotransmitters producing schizophrenia and autism. The increase in archaeal growth can produce the Warburg phenotype with increased glycolysis and mitochondrial dysfunction. The increased glycolysis can activate the lymphocyte producing autoimmune disease as lymphocytes are dependent on glycolysis for energy needs. The cancer cells also depend on glycolysis for energy needs. The Warburg phenotype can lead onto increase in malignancies. The Warburg phenotype and increased glycolysis can lead to poly ribosylated glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate dehydrogenase mediated cell death and degeneration. The Warburg phenotype can lead to magnesium deficiency related insulin resistance and mitochondrial dysfunction leading to schizophrenia. Thus archaeal mediated hyperdigoxinemia and Warburg phenotype can lead to civilizational diseases in the Neanderthal phenotype leading onto its extinction. The archaeal overgrowth in the ocean crust owing to global warming can lead to release of large amounts of methane producing oceanic earthquakes, tsunamis and destruction and splitting up of continents. This leads onto the catastrophic end of the world. As also the archaeal porphyrin and magnetite mediated Frohlich model of Bose-Einstein condensates in the brain generated bosons can undergo catastrophic vacuum decay leading to universal extinction. The magnetic dipolar porphyrins and magnetite in the lipid emulsion of brain cells can be photonically excited generating black holes. These black holes don’t reach absolute singularity, but near that point can undergo a phenomenon called rebounce reproducing the universe. Thus the neanderthalisation of human brain and generation of Bose-Einstein condensate of the Frohlich model can lead to extinction and reproduction of the universe.1-16 198

References 1.


2.


3.


4.


5.


6.


7.


8.


9.


10.


11.




15.


16.


199

CHAPTER 15 PORPHYRIN AND POLYCYCLIC AROMATIC HYDROCARBON TEMPLATES MEDIATE ENDOSYMBIOTIC ARCHAEAL, VIROIDAL AND PRION REPLICATION - PORPHYRIONS AND ABIOGENESIS





religion was consumed by the cortical logical non-mystical Christian and Islamic religions. The European paganism is making a resurrection in Russia and Europe with the decadence of Christianity. The exposure to global warming and low level EMF leads to archaeal endosymbiosis and neanderthalisation of the population. This leads to generation of a new group Neoneanderthals or new Aryo-Dravidians or Indo-Europeans. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals are in perpetual racial conflict with the homo sapiens. The examples of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian suppression of homo sapiens include the nazi genocide of Jews, fascism and nazism, the slavery of Africans and the caste oppression against Harijans in India. On the other hand the examples of homo sapien suppression of Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian race includes the spread of Christianity in the world, the communist domination of Europe, the Muslim conquest of India and Europe, the spread of democracy and egalitarianism by the French and Russian revolution led by Jewish leaders and the globalisation phenomenon created by banking conglomerates dominated by Jews. The neanderthalic resistance to retroviral infections and the Neanderthal serving as a sanctuary for newly in situ generated RNA viruses can exterminate the homo sapien populations which are retroviral sensitive and prone to get infected with recurrent RNA viral epidemics. The constant low level of internet electromagnetic fields exposure as well as global warming can lead to endosymbiotic archaeal growth and neanderthalisation of homo sapiens leading to their extinction. The Indo-European Aryo-Dravidian Neanderthals- new and old can also become extinct later by civilizational diseases like autoimmune disease, cancer, degenerations, psychiatric illness and metabolic syndrome induced by archaeal endosymbiosis. Abiogenesis is a replicative mechanism for primitive life forms. Actinidic archaea and viroids have been related to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia, malignancy, metabolic syndrome x, autoimmune disease and neuronal degeneration. An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described. Actinidic archaea have a mevalonate pathway and are cholesterol catabolizing. They can use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source. Archaeal cholesterol catabolism can generate porphyrins via the cholesterol ring oxidase generated pyruvate and GABA shunt pathway. Archaea can produce a secondary porphyria by inducing the enzyme heme oxygenase resulting in heme depletion and activation of the enzyme ALA synthase. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. Porphyrins can serve as templates 204

for macromolecules like RNA, DNA, proteins and isoprenoidal molecules to form. The actinidic archaea induces porphyrinogenesis and porphyrins form a template for formation of macromolecules mediating actinidic archaeal and viroidal replication. This is a form of abiogenesis on a porphyrin template. The archaeal synthesized polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons can also serve as a template for macromolecular replication and viroidal/ actinidic archaeal abiogenesis. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immuno-endocrine integration is discussed. Porphyrins are prebiotic molecules which are involved in abiogenesis and origin of life.1-5 The porphyrions are self-replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behaviour as well as disease process.

Materials and Methods The following groups were included in the study:- endomyocardial fibrosis, Alzheimer’s disease, multiple sclerosis, non-Hodgkin’s lymphoma, metabolic syndrome x with cerebrovascular thrombosis and coronary artery disease, schizophrenia, autism, seizure disorder, Creutzfeldt Jakob’s disease and acquired immunodeficiency syndrome. There were 10 patients in each group and each patient had an age and sex matched healthy control selected randomly from the general population. There were also 10 normal patients with right hemispheric dominance, left hemispheric dominance and bi-hemispheric dominance drawn from the general population. The blood samples were drawn in the fasting state before treatment was initiated. Plasma from fasting heparinised blood was used and the experimental protocol was as follows:- (I) Plasma+phosphate buffered saline, (II) same as I+cholesterol substrate, (III) same as II+rutile 0.1 mg/ml, and (IV) same as II+ciprofloxacine and doxycycline each in a concentration of 1 mg/ml. Cholesterol substrate was prepared as described by Richmond. Aliquots were withdrawn at zero time immediately after mixing and after incubation at 37 oC for 1 hour. The following estimations were carried out:- Cytochrome F420, free RNA, free DNA, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon, hydrogen peroxide, pyruvate, ammonia, glutamate, delta aminolevulinic acid, succinate, glycine and digoxin. Cytochrome F420 was estimated flourimetrically (excitation wavelength 420 nm and emission wavelength 520 nm). Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon was estimated by measuring hydrogen peroxide liberated by using glucose reagent. The study also involved estimating the following parameters in the patient population- digoxin, bile acid, hexokinase, porphyrins, pyruvate, 205

glutamate, ammonia, acetyl CoA, acetyl choline, HMG CoA reductase, cytochrome C, blood ATP, ATP synthase, ERV RNA (endogenous retroviral RNA), H2O2 (hydrogen peroxide), NOX (NADPH oxidase), TNF alpha and heme oxygenase.6-9 Informed consent of the subjects and the approval of the Ethics Committee were obtained for the study. The statistical analysis was done by ANOVA.

Results Plasma of control subjects showed increased levels of the above mentioned parameters with after incubation for 1 hour and addition of cholesterol substrate resulted in still further significant increase in these parameters. The plasma of patients showed similar results but the extent of increase was more. The addition of antibiotics to the control plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels. The addition of antibiotics to the patient’s plasma caused a decrease in all the parameters while addition of rutile increased their levels but the extent of change was more in patient’s sera as compared to controls. The results are expressed in section 1: tables 1-6 as percentage change in the parameters after 1 hour incubation as compared to the values at zero time. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The study showed the patient’s blood and right hemispheric dominance had increased heme oxygenase activity and porphyrins. The hexokinase activity was high. The pyruvate, glutamate and ammonia levels were elevated indicating blockade of PDH activity, and operation of the GABA shunt pathway. The acetyl CoA levels were low and acetyl choline was decreased. The cyto C levels were increased in the serum indicating mitochondrial dysfunction suggested by low blood ATP levels. This was indicative of the Warburg’s phenotype. There were increased NOX and TNF alpha levels indicating immune activation. The HMG CoA reductase activity was high indicating cholesterol synthesis. The bile acid levels were low indicating depletion of cytochrome P450. The normal population with right hemispheric dominance had values resembling the patient population with increased porphyrin synthesis. The normal population with left hemispheric dominance had low values with decreased porphyrin synthesis.

206

The increase in cytochrome F420 and self-replicating RNA indicating RNA viroids paralleled the rise in porphyrin levels indicating that porphyrins could serve as a template for actinidic archaeal and RNA viroidal abiogenesis and replication. The increase in cytochrome F420 and self-replicating RNA indicating RNA viroids paralleled the rise in PAH levels indicating that PAH could serve as a template for archaeal and RNA viroidal abiogenesis and replication. There was an increase in porphyrins and PAH in CJD indicating prions may also self-replicate on porphyrin and PAH templates. Section 1: Experimental study Table 1. Effect of rutile and antibiotics on cytochrome F420 and PAH Group Normal Schizo Seizure AD MS NHL DM AIDS CJD Autism EMF F value P value









RNA % change (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.38 0.48 65.69 3.94 65.09 3.48 65.39 3.95 67.46 3.96 66.90 4.10 66.46 3.65 65.67 4.16 66.68 3.97 66.83 3.27 67.03 5.97 654.453 < 0.001 207







Succinate % (Increase with Rutile) Mean + SD 4.41 0.15 22.76 2.20 22.28 1.52 23.81 1.90 24.10 1.61 23.43 1.57 23.70 1.75 23.66 1.67 22.92 2.14 21.88 1.19 22.29 1.33

Succinate % (Decrease with Doxy+Cipro) Mean + SD 18.63 0.12 67.63 3.52 64.05 2.79 66.95 3.67 65.78 4.43 66.30 3.57 68.06 3.52 65.97 3.36 67.54 3.65 66.28 3.60 65.38 3.62

403.394 < 0.001

680.284 < 0.001

Glycine % change (Increase with Rutile) Mean 4.34 22.79 22.82 23.12 22.73 22.98 23.81 23.09 21.93 23.02 22.13

+ SD 0.15 2.20 1.56 1.71 2.46 1.50 1.49 1.81 2.29 1.65 2.14

348.867 < 0.001


208










209

Section 2: Patient study Table 1 Group NO/BHCD RHCD LHCD Schizo Seizure HD AD MS SLE NHL Glio DM CAD CVA AIDS CJD Autism DS Cerebral Palsy CRF Cirr/Hep Fail Muc Angio EMF CCP Exposure to EMF F value P value



RNA viroid (ug/ml) Mean + SD 17.75 0.72 55.17 5.85 8.70 0.90 51.17 3.65 50.04 3.91 51.16 7.78 51.56 3.69 47.90 6.99 48.20 5.53 51.08 5.24 51.57 2.66 51.98 5.05 50.00 5.91 51.06 4.83 50.15 6.96 49.85 6.40 52.87 7.04 47.28 3.55 53.49 4.15 49.39 5.51 46.82 4.73 46.37 4.87 47.47 4.34 48.54 5.97 51.01 4.77 194.418 < 0.001


210




ALA (umol24) Mean + SD 15.44 0.50 63.50 6.95 3.86 0.26 66.16 6.51 68.28 6.02 67.30 5.98 67.32 5.40 64.00 7.33 65.01 5.42 63.21 6.55 67.67 5.69 64.72 6.81 66.66 7.77 69.02 4.86 67.78 4.41 66.99 3.71 68.16 4.92 64.99 6.72 65.56 6.28 67.61 5.55 66.28 6.55 67.86 5.65 64.76 5.23 66.68 4.14 68.41 5.53 295.467 < 0.001

PBG (umol24) Mean + SD 20.82 1.19 42.20 8.50 12.11 1.34 42.50 3.23 46.54 4.55 47.25 4.19 49.83 3.45 46.85 3.49 48.55 3.81 47.17 4.86 46.84 4.43 48.15 3.36 47.00 3.81 46.33 4.01 48.03 3.64 47.94 5.33 42.04 2.38 45.69 4.18 44.58 4.52 46.81 4.62 48.23 2.36 44.08 2.81 44.82 3.46 48.70 3.35 47.27 3.42 183.296 < 0.001

211



Coproporphyrin Protoporphyrin Heme (nmol/24) (Ab unit) (uM) Mean + SD Mean + SD Mean + SD 137.94 4.75 10.35 0.38 30.27 0.81 389.01 54.11 42.46 6.36 12.47 2.82 64.33 13.09 2.64 0.42 50.55 1.07 401.49 50.73 44.30 2.66 12.82 2.40 436.71 52.95 49.59 1.70 13.03 0.70 432.22 50.11 49.36 4.18 11.81 0.80 433.17 45.61 49.68 3.30 12.09 1.12 440.35 25.34 50.81 3.21 11.87 1.84 447.39 39.84 52.94 3.67 12.95 1.53 495.98 39.11 54.80 4.04 11.76 1.37 479.35 58.86 53.73 5.34 13.68 1.67 422.27 33.86 49.80 4.01 12.83 2.07 426.14 24.28 49.51 2.27 11.39 1.10 402.16 33.80 46.74 4.28 11.26 0.95 429.72 24.97 49.32 5.13 11.60 1.23 429.24 18.29 50.02 4.58 11.76 1.32 423.29 47.57 47.50 2.87 12.37 2.09 421.52 36.57 50.97 7.07 11.81 1.14 431.39 28.88 49.23 3.91 11.61 1.36 427.57 33.55 49.66 4.41 12.03 1.40 436.44 25.65 50.56 1.63 11.92 1.33 441.58 25.51 47.86 3.34 12.13 1.10 443.22 38.14 51.37 4.86 12.61 2.00 442.85 49.61 50.36 3.49 12.01 1.53 444.94 38.89 50.59 1.71 12.36 1.26 279.759 424.198 1472.05 < 0.001 < 0.001 < 0.001

212






213

Table 5

Group


Cyto C (ng/ml)

Lactate (mg/dl)

Pyruvate (umol/l)

Mean + SD 2.79 0.28 12.39 1.23 1.21 0.38 11.58 0.90 12.06 1.09 12.65 1.06 11.94 0.86 11.81 0.67 11.73 0.56 11.91 0.49 13.00 0.42 12.95 0.56 11.51 0.47 12.74 0.80 12.29 0.89 12.19 1.22 12.48 0.79 12.79 1.15 12.14 1.30 12.66 1.01 12.81 0.90 12.84 0.74 12.72 0.92 12.23 0.94 12.26 1.00 445.772 < 0.001

Mean + SD 7.38 0.31 25.99 8.10 2.75 0.41 22.07 1.06 21.78 0.58 24.28 1.69 22.04 0.64 23.32 1.10 23.06 1.49 22.83 1.24 22.20 0.85 25.56 7.93 22.83 0.82 23.03 1.26 24.87 4.14 23.02 1.61 21.95 0.65 23.69 2.19 23.12 1.81 23.42 1.20 26.20 5.29 23.64 1.43 25.35 5.52 23.66 1.64 23.31 1.46 162.945 < 0.001

Mean + SD 40.51 1.42 100.51 12.32 23.79 2.51 96.54 9.96 90.46 8.30 95.44 12.04 97.26 8.26 102.48 13.20 100.51 9.79 95.81 12.18 96.58 8.75 96.30 10.33 97.29 12.45 103.25 9.49 95.55 7.20 96.50 5.93 92.71 8.43 91.81 4.12 95.33 11.78 97.38 10.76 97.77 13.24 96.19 12.15 103.32 13.04 94.36 8.06 103.28 11.47 154.701 < 0.001


214


ACOA (mg/dl) Mean + SD 8.75 0.38 2.51 0.36 16.49 0.89 2.51 0.57 2.15 0.22 1.95 0.06 2.19 0.15 2.03 0.09 2.54 0.38 2.30 0.26 2.34 0.43 2.17 0.40 2.37 0.44 2.25 0.44 2.11 0.19 2.10 0.27 2.42 0.41 2.01 0.08 2.06 0.35 2.24 0.32 2.13 0.17 2.51 0.42 2.19 0.19 2.04 0.10 2.14 0.19 1871.04 < 0.001

ACH (ug/ml) Mean + SD 75.11 2.96 38.57 7.03 91.98 2.89 48.52 6.28 33.27 5.99 35.02 5.85 42.84 8.26 39.99 12.61 49.30 7.26 50.58 3.82 42.51 11.58 41.31 10.69 49.19 6.86 37.45 7.93 38.40 7.74 34.97 4.24 50.61 6.32 39.34 8.15 40.79 9.34 37.52 4.37 46.20 4.95 45.51 7.56 42.48 8.62 37.95 8.82 37.75 7.31 116.901 < 0.001


215






216

Discussion There was increase in cytochrome F420 indicating archaeal growth. The archaea can synthesize and use cholesterol as a carbon and energy source.2,10 The archaeal origin of the enzyme activities was indicated by antibiotic induced suppression. The study indicates the presence of actinide based archaea with an alternate actinide based enzymes or metalloenzymes in the system as indicated by rutile induced increase in enzyme activities.11 There was also an increase in archaeal HMG CoA reductase activity indicating increased cholesterol synthesis by the archaeal mevalonate pathway. The archaeal beta hydroxyl steroid dehydrogenase activity indicating digoxin synthesis.12 The archaeal cholesterol oxidase activity was increased resulting in generation of pyruvate and hydrogen peroxide.10 The pyruvate gets converted to glutamate and ammonia by the GABA shunt pathway. The pyruvate is converted to glutamate by serum glutamate pyruvate transaminase. The glutamate gets acted upon by glutamate dehydrogenase to generate alpha ketoglutarate and ammonia. Alanine is most commonly produced by the reductive amination of pyruvate via alanine transaminase. This reversible reaction involves the interconversion of alanine and pyruvate, coupled to the interconversion of alpha-ketoglutarate (2-oxoglutarate) and glutamate. Alanine can contribute to glycine. Glutamate is acted upon by Glutamic acid decarboxylase to generate GABA. GABA is converted to succinic semialdehyde by GABA transaminase. Succinic semialdehyde is converted to succinic acid by succinic semialdehyde dehydrogenase. Glycine combines with succinyl CoA to generate delta aminolevulinic acid catalysed by the enzyme ALA synthase. There was upregulated archaeal porphyrin synthesis in the patient population which was archaeal in origin as indicated by actinide catalysis of the reactions. The cholesterol oxidase pathway generated pyruvate which entered the GABA shunt pathway. This resulted in synthesis of succinate and glycine which are substrates for ALA synthase. The archaeal aromatisation of cholesterol generating PAH, serotonin and dopamine was also detected17. The archaeal glycolytic hexokinase activity and archaeal extracellular ATP synthase activity were increased. The archaea can undergo magnetite and calcium carbonate mineralisation and can exist as calcified nanoforms.13 The actinidic archaea and viroids induce porphyrinogenesis. Porphyrins serve as a template for formation of nucleic acids, protein and isoprenoidal moieties which get organized to form nanoarchaea and viroids. The porphyrin templates mediate viroidal and archaeal abiogenesis and replication. The archaeal synthesized PAH can also serve as a template for self-replication of macromolecules and nanoarchaeal/viroidal abiogenesis. 217

Porphyrin and PAH templates mediate actinidic archaeal and viroidal abiogenesis and replication. They are indicative of primitive porphyrin organism and PAH organism as original life forms on earth. Abiogenesis is a replicative mechanism for primitive organisms. The nanoarchaea and viroids may replicate by abiogenesis on porphyrin and PAH templates. The metal actinides provide radiolytic energy, catalysis for oligomer formation and provide a coordinating ion for metalloenzymes all important in abiogenesis6. The metal actinide surfaces would by surface metabolism generate porphyrins from simple compounds like succinic acid and glycine. Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons can also be generated by actinidic surface metabolism. Porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons can exist as wave forms and particulate forms and can bridge the dividing line between the quantal world and particulate world. Porphyrin and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons molecules can self organise into organisms with capacities for energy transduction, ATP synthesis, information storage and replicating ability. A self-replicating porphyrin or polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons microorganism may have played a role in the origin of life. Porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons can form templates on which macromolecules like polysaccharides, protein and nucleic acids can form. The macromolecules generated on actinidic porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons templates would have contributed to the actinidic nanoarchaea/viroids and the original organisms on earth. The data supports the persistence of an actinidic archaeal and viroidal shadow biosphere which throws light on the actinide based origin of life and porphyrins/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons as the premier prebiotic molecule.17,18 Porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons play an important role in the genesis of the biological universe. The porphyrin and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays can form in the interstellar space on its own as porphyrins can exist both as particles and waves. Porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons form the bridging connection between the quantal world and the particulate world. The self-generated porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons from the quantal foam can self-organise to form macroarrays, can store information and self-replicate. This can be called as an abiotic porphyrin and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons organism. The porphyrin and polycyclic aromatic

hydrocarbons

template

would

have

generated

nucleic

acids,

proteins,

polysaccharides and isoprenoids. This would have generated actinidic nanoarchaea/viroids in the interstellar space. The porphyrins and polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons have magnetic 218

properties and the interstellar porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons organism can contribute to the interstellar grains and interstellar magnetic fields.37 The cosmic dust grains of porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism occupy the intergalactic space and are thought to be formed of magnetotactic bacteria identified according to their spectral signatures. According to the Hoyle’s hypothesis, the cosmic dust magnetotactic porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism plays a role in the formation of the intergalactic magnetic field. A magnetic field equal in strength to about one millionth part of the magnetic field of earth exists throughout much of our galaxy. The magnetic files can be used to trace the spiral arms of the galaxy following a pattern of field lines that connect young stars and dust in which new stars are formed at a rapid rate. Studies have shown that a fraction of the dust particles have elongated shape similar to bacilli and they are systematically lined up in our galaxy. Moreover the direction of alignment is such that the long axes of the dust tend to be at right angles to the direction of the galactic magnetic field at every point. Magnetotactic porphyrin/ polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism have the property to affect the degree of alignment that is observed. The fact that the magnetotactic porphyrin/ polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organisms appear to be connected to the magnetic field lines that thread through the spiral arms of the galaxy connecting one region of star formation to another support a role for them in star formation and in the mass distribution and rotation of stars. The nutrient supply for a population of interstellar porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organisms comes from mass flows out of supernovas populating the galaxy. Giants arising in the evolution of such stars experience a phenomenon in which material containing nitrogen, carbon monoxide, hydrogen, helium, water and trace elements essential for life flows continuously outward into space. The interstellar organisms need liquid water. Water exists only as vapour or solid in the interstellar space and only through star formation leading to associated planets and cometary bodies can there be access to liquid water. To control conditions leading to star formation is of paramount importance in cosmic biology. The rate of star formation is controlled by two factors. Too high a rate of star formation produces a destructive effect of UV radiation and destroys cosmic biology. Star formation as stated before produces water crucial for organism growth. Cosmic biology of magnetotactic organisms and star formation are thus closely interlinked. Systems like solar systems do not arise in random condensation of blobs of interstellar gas. Only by a rigorous control of rotation of various parts of the system would galaxies and solar system evolved. The key to 219

maintaining control over rotation seems to lie in the intergalactic magnetic field as indeed the whole phenomena of star formation. The intergalactic magnetic fields owes its origin to the lining up of magnetotactic porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organisms and the cosmic biology of interstellar organisms can prosper only by maintaining a firm grip on the interstellar magnetic field and hence on the rate of star formation and type of star system produced. This point to a cosmic intelligence or brain capable of computation, analysis and exploration of the universe at large- of magnetotactic porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism networks. The origin of life on earth according to the Hoyle’s hypothesis would be by seeding of porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism from the outer intergalactic space. The porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon organism can also be generated on actinidic surfaces in earth. Comets carrying porphyrin/ polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons organisms would have interacted with the earth. A thin skin of graphitized material around a single porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism or clumps of organism can shield the interior from destruction by UV light. The sudden surge and diversification of species of plants and animals and their equally sudden extinction has seen from fossil records point to sporadic evolution produced by induction of fresh cometary genes with the arrival of each major new crop of comets38,39. The porphyrin/ polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon macroarrays organism can have a wave-particle existence and bridge the world of bosons and fermions. The porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism can form biofilms and the porphyrin organism can form a molecular quantum computing cloud in the biofilm which forms an interstellar intelligence regulating the formation of star systems and galaxies. The porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism quantal computing cloud can bridge the wave particle world functioning as the anthropic observer sensing gravity which orchestrates the reduction of the quantal world of possibilities in to the macroscopic world. The actinide based porphyrin/polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon macroarrays and nanoarchaeal organism regulates the human system and biological universe.19-21 The porphyrins can modulate cell functions and produce neuro-immuno-endocrine integration. The porphyrin/PAH can undergo photooxidation and autooxidation generating free radicals. The archaeal porphyrin/PAH can produce free radical injury. Free radicals produce NFKB activation, open the mitochondrial PT pore resulting in cell death, produce 220

oncogene

activation,

activate

NMDA

receptor

and

GAD

enzyme

regulating

neurotransmission and generates the Warburg phenotypes activating glycolysis and inhibiting TCA cycle/oxphos. Porphyrins have been related to schizophrenia, metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, systemic lupus erythematosis, multiple sclerosis and Alzheimer’s diseases. The porphyrin/PAH can complex and intercalate with the cell membrane producing sodium potassium ATPase inhibition adding on to digoxin mediated inhibition. Porphyrin/PAH can complex with proteins and nucleic acid producing biophoton emission. Porphyrin/PAH complexing with proteins can modulate protein structure and function. Porphyrin/PAH complexing with DNA and RNA can modulate transcription and translation. The porphyrin especially protoporphyrins can bind to peripheral benzodiazepine receptors in the mitochondria and modulate its function, mitochondrial cholesterol transport and steroidogenesis. Peripheral benzodiazepine receptor modulation by protoporphyrins can regulate cell death, cell proliferation, immunity and neural functions. The porphyrin/PAH photooxidation generates free radicals which can modulate enzyme function. Redox stress modulated enzymes include pyruvate dehydrogenase, nitric oxide synthase, cystathione beta synthase and heme oxygenase. Free radicals can modulate mitochondrial PT pore function. Free radicals can modulate cell membrane function and inhibit sodium potassium ATPase activity. Thus the porphyrin/PAH are key regulatory molecules modulating all aspects of cell function.3-5 There was an increase in free RNA indicating self-replicating RNA viroids and free DNA indicating generation of viroid complementary DNA strands by archaeal reverse transcriptase activity. The viroids can self-replicate on porphyrin/PAH templates. The actinides, PAH and porphyrins modulate RNA folding and catalyse its ribozymal action. Digoxin can cut and paste the viroidal strands by modulating RNA splicing generating RNA viroidal diversity. The viroids are evolutionarily escaped archaeal group I introns which have retrotransposition and self-splicing qualities. Archaeal pyruvate producing histone deacetylase inhibition and porphyrins intercalating with DNA can produce endogenous retroviral (HERV) reverse transcriptase and integrase expression. This can integrate the RNA viroidal complementary DNA into the non-coding region of eukaryotic non-coding DNA using HERV integrase as has been described for borna and ebola viruses. The archaea and viroids can also induce cellular porphyrin/PAH synthesis. Bacterial and viral infections can precipitate porphyria. Thus porphyrin/PAH can regulate genomic function. The increased expression of HERV RNA can result in acquired immunodeficiency syndrome, autoimmune disease, neuronal degenerations, schizophrenia and malignancy.14,15

221

The possibility of Warburg phenotype induced by actinide based primitive organism like archaea with a mevalonate pathway and cholesterol catabolism was considered in this paper. The Warburg phenotype results in inhibition of pyruvate dehydrogenase and the TCA cycle. The pyruvate enters the GABA shunt pathway where it is converted to succinyl CoA. The glycolytic pathway is upregulated and the glycolytic metabolite phosphoglycerate is converted to serine and glycine. Glycine and succinyl CoA are the substrates for ALA synthesis. The archaea induces the enzyme heme oxygenase. Heme oxygenase converts heme to bilirubin and biliverdin. This depletes heme from the system and results in upregulation of ALA synthase activity resulting in porphyria. Heme inhibits HIF alpha. The heme depletion results in upregulation of HIF alpha activity and further strengthening of the Warburg phenotype. The porphyrin/PAH self-oxidation results in redox stress which activates HIF alpha and generates the Warburg phenotype. The Warburg phenotype results in channelling acetyl CoA for cholesterol synthesis as the TCA cycle and mitochondrial oxidative phosphorylation are blocked. The archaea uses cholesterol as an energy substrate. Porphyrin and ALA inhibits sodium potassium ATPase. This increases cholesterol synthesis by acting upon intracellular SREBP. The cholesterol is metabolized to pyruvate and then the GABA shunt pathway for ultimate use in porphyrin synthesis. The porphyrins can self-organise and self-replicate into macromolecular arrays. The porphyrin arrays behave like an autonomous organism and can have intramolecular electron transport generating ATP. The porphyrin macroarrays can store information and can have quantal perception. The porphyrin macroarrays serves the purpose of archaeal energetics and sensory perception. The Warburg phenotype is associated with malignancy, autoimmune disease and metabolic syndrome x. The role of archaeal porphyrins in regulation of cell functions and neuro-immunoendocrine integration is discussed. Protoporphyrin binds to the peripheral benzodiazepine receptor regulating steroid and digoxin synthesis. Increased porphyrin metabolites can contribute to hyperdigoxinemia. Digoxin can modulate the neuro-immuno-endocrine system. Porphyrin/PAH

can

combine

with

membranes

modulating

membrane

function.

Porphyrin/PAH can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrin/PAH can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their function. Porphyrin/PAH interpolating with DNA can alter transcription and generate HERV expression. Heme deficiency can also result in disease states. Heme deficiency results in deficiency of heme enzymes. There is deficiency of cytochrome C oxidase and mitochondrial dysfunction. The 222

glutathione peroxidase is dysfunctional and the glutathione system of free radical scavenging does not function. The cytochrome P450 enzymes involved in steroid and bile acid synthesis have reduced activity leading to steroid- cortisol and sex hormones as well as bile acid deficiency states. The heme deficiency results in dysfunction of nitric oxide synthase, heme oxygenase and cystathione beta synthase resulting in lack of gasotransmitters regulating the vascular system and NMDA receptor- NO, CO and H2S. Heme has got cytoprotective, neuroprotective, anti-inflammatory and anti-proliferative effects. Heme is also involved in the stress response. Heme deficiency leads to metabolic syndrome, immune disease, degenerations and cancer.3-5 The archaea and viroids can regulate the nervous system including the NMDA/GABA thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway mediating conscious perception. Porphyrin photooxidation can generate free radicals which can modulate NMDA transmission. Free radicals can increase NMDA transmission. Free radicals can induce GAD and increase GABA synthesis. ALA blocks GABA transmission and upregulates NMDA. Protoporphyrins bind to GABA receptor and promote GABA transmission. Thus porphyrins can modulate the thalamocortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. The dipolar porphyrins, PAH and archaeal magnetite in the setting of digoxin induced sodium potassium ATPase inhibition can produce a pumped phonon system mediated Frohlich model superconducting state inducing quantal perception with nanoarchaeal sensed gravity producing the orchestrated reduction of the quantal possibilities to the macroscopic world. ALA can produce sodium potassium ATPase inhibition resulting in a pumped phonon system mediated quantal state involving dipolar porphyrins. Porphyrin molecules have a wave-particle existence and can bridge the dividing line between quantal state and particulate state. Thus the porphyrins can mediate conscious and quantal perception. Porphyrins binding to proteins, nucleic acids and cell membranes can produce biophoton emission. Porphyrins by autooxidation can generate biophotons and are involved in quantal perception. Biophotons can mediate quantal perception. Cellular porphyrins photooxidation are involved in sensing of earth magnetic fields and low level biomagnetic fields. Thus prophyrins can mediate extrasensory perception. The porphyrins can modulate hemispheric dominance. There is increased porphyrin synthesis and right hemispherical chemical dominance and decreased porphyrin synthesis in left hemispherical chemical dominance. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Porphyria can lead to psychiatric disorders and seizures. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in autism. Porphyrin by modulating conscious and 223

quantal perception is involved in the pathogenesis of schizophrenia and autism. Protoporphyrins block acetyl choline transmission producing a vagal neuropathy with sympathetic overactivity. Vagal neuropathy results in immune activation, vasospasm and vascular disease. A vagal neuropathy underlines neoplastic and autoimmune processes as well as metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrin induced increased NMDA transmission and free radical injury can contribute to neuronal degeneration. Free radicals can produce mitochondrial PT pore dysfunction. This can lead to cyto C leak and activation of the caspase cascade leading to apoptosis and cell death. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in Alzheimer’s disease. The increased porphyrin photooxidation generated free radicals mediated NMDA transmission can also contribute to epileptogenesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate brain function and cell death.3,4,16 The porphyrin and PAH photooxidation can generate free radicals which can activate NFKB. This can produce immune activation and cytokine mediated injury. The increase in archaeal porphyrins can lead to autoimmune disease like SLE and MS. A hereditary form of MS and SLE related to altered porphyrin metabolism has been described. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate immune function. Porphyrin/PAH can combine with proteins oxidizing their tyrosine, tryptophan, cysteine and histidine residues producing crosslinking and altering protein conformation and function. Porphyrins can complex with DNA and RNA modulating their structure. Porphyrin/PAH complexed with proteins and nucleic acids are antigenic and can lead onto autoimmune disease.3,4 The porphyrin/PAH photooxidation mediated free radical injury can lead to insulin resistance and atherogenesis. Thus archaeal porphyrins can contribute to metabolic syndrome x. Glucose has got a negative effect upon ALA synthase activity. Therefore hyperglycemia may be reactive protective mechanism to increased archaeal porphyrin synthesis. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can modulate mitochondrial steroidogenesis and metabolism. Altered porphyrin metabolism has been described in the metabolic syndrome x. Porphyrias can lead onto vascular thrombosis.3,4 The porphyrin/PAH photooxidation can generate free radicals inducing HIF alpha and producing oncogene activation. Heme deficiency can lead to activation of HIF alpha and oncogenesis. This can lead to oncogenesis. Hepatic porphyrias induced hepatocellular carcinoma. The protoporphyrins binding to mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors can regulate cell proliferation.3,4 The porphyrin/PAH can combine with prion 224

proteins modulating their conformation. This leads to abnormal prion protein conformation and degradation. Archaeal porphyrin/PAH can contribute to prion disease. The porphyrin/PAH can intercalate with DNA producing HERV expression. The HERV particles generated can contribute to the retroviral state. The porphyrin/PAH in the blood can combine with bacteria and viruses and the photooxidation generated free radicals can kill them. The archaeal porphyrin/PAH can modulate bacterial and viral infections. The archaeal porphyrins are regulatory molecules keeping other prokaryotes and viruses on check.3,4 Thus the archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, psychiatric disorders, autoimmune disease, AIDS, prion disease, neuronal degeneration and epileptogenesis. Archaeal porphyrin synthesis/PAH is crucial in the pathogenesis of these disorders. Porphyrins may serve as regulatory molecules modulating immune, neural, endocrine, metabolic and genetic systems. The porphyrin/PAH photooxidation generated free radicals can produce immune activation, produce cell death, activate cell proliferation, produce insulin resistance and modulate conscious/quantal perception. The archaeal porphyrins functions as key regulatory molecules with mitochondrial benzodiazepine receptors playing an important role.3,4 Porphyrin and PAH have contributed to the primate and human evolution. Porphyrins also have evolutionary significance since porphyria is related to Scythian races and contributes to the behavioural and intellectual characteristics of this group of population. Porphyrins and PAH can intercalate into DNA and produce HERV expression. HERV RNA can get converted to DNA by reverse transcriptase which can get integrated into DNA by integrase. This tends to increase the length of the non-coding region of the DNA. The increase in non-coding region of the DNA is involved in primate and human evolution. Thus, increased rates of porphyrin and PAH synthesis would correlate with increase in non-coding DNA length. The alteration in the length of the non-coding region of the DNA contributes to the dynamic nature of the genome. Thus genetic and acquired porphyrias can lead to alteration in the non-coding region of the genome. The alteration of the length of the noncoding region of the DNA contributes to the racial and individual differences in populations. An increased length of noncoding region as well as increased porphyrin/PAH synthesis leads to increased cognitive and creative neuronal function. Porphyrins/PAH are involved in quantal perception and regulation of the thalamo-cortico-thalamic pathway of conscious perception. Thus genetic and acquired porphyrias contribute to higher cognitive and creative capacity of certain races. Porphyrias are common among Eurasian Scythian races who have 225

assumed leadership roles in communities and groups. Porphyrins have contributed to human and primate evolution.3,4 An actinide dependent shadow biosphere of archaea and viroids in the above mentioned disease states is described. The actinidic archaea and viroids induce porphyrinogenesis. Porphyrins serve as a template for formation of nucleic acids, protein and isoprenoidal moieties which get organised to form nanoarchaea and viroids. The porphyrin templates mediate viroidal and archaeal abiogenesis and replication. The archaeal synthesized PAH can also serve as a template for self-replication of macromolecules and nanoarchaeal/ viroidal abiogenesis. The archaeal porphyrins can contribute to the pathogenesis of metabolic syndrome x, malignancy, psychiatric disorders, autoimmune disease, AIDS, prion disease, neuronal degeneration and epileptogenesis. Archaeal porphyrin synthesis is crucial in the pathogenesis of these disorders. Porphyrins may serve as regulatory molecules modulating immune, neural, endocrine, metabolic and genetic systems. The porphyrins photooxidation generated free radicals can produce benzodiazepine receptor modulation, immune activation, produce cell death, activate cell proliferation, produce insulin resistance, modulate conscious/ quantal perception and mediate hemispheric dominance. The role of porphyrins and PAH in abiogenesis and origin of life as well as biological universe is discussed. Porphyrin and PAH templates mediate actinidic archaeal and viroidal abiogenesis and replication. They are indicative of primitive porphyrin organism and PAH organism as original life forms on earth. The porphyrions are self-replicating supramolecular organisms which forms the precursor template on which the viroids, prions and nanoarchaea originate. Stress induced template directed abiogenesis of porphyrions, prions, viroids and archaea is a continuous process and can contribute to changes in brain structure and behavior as well as disease process.

References 1


2


3


4

Kadish, K.M., Smith, K.M., Guilard, C. (1999). Porphyrin Hand Book. Academic Press, New York: Elsevier. 226

5


6


7


8


9


10


11


12


13


14


15


16


17


18


19


20


21


227